Professional Documents
Culture Documents
ifflBhfg
IAIAAOI
T. 302-326.
^H)
rvc
-r-J-f
'
IajPcvJ<cxi
~-A-r-txr ^ooir-
'^-wf
;.
<.*- ....
:';
UwauTfif/frp'o-rrtt
'i-TfV*.
1'
-"-YVf" h-m^-f^f-l'-wf.^f-rt'^ip
y r
^\./
,-
'/
i-
T"***'"
"""c^*^ ffrfrv**'
;
o -wj -rp,xr
,,
^ A^
THE
ILIAD OF
HOMER
BOOKS I VI
ROBERT
P.
KEEP
Copyright, 18S3,
By John Allyn.
University Press:
PREFACE.
The
1877).
is
Arthur Sidgwick's
In
Books
I.
and
II.
(Rivingtons
London,
Mr. Sidgwick's
little
and
notes,
editor as
schools.
seemed
for
American
received with
in col-
it
might be
further
six
books of the
Iliad,
and
which
was
in
accordance with
own
views of what
is
desirable.
school edition of
Homer
in
rapid
advantage
their
to vary
The
deemed
it
best
to
assume the
responsibility
the
present volume,
the
and he
Books
I.
Notes upon
and
II.
in reference to the
somewhat
IV
PREFACE.
The
object of the Introduction
is
to
to the
study of
Homer, by
giving the
student
information
upon
account of Homeric
criticism
is
which
wont
is
to arise
the
name Hoof
mer
the
mentioned.
inserted on account
his
pupils
scan
well.
own The
dactylic
hexameter
is
Greek gram-
mars
left
as to
a distinct subject by
depend
entirely
upon the
metrical
knowledge which
well
understood by
experito
process,
and
it
is
believed
to
that
no teacher of
attempt here
itself,
ence
will refuse
his
attention
the
made
present the
subject of scanning
by
in
a simple, un-
technical way.
The Sketch of
Homeric
of
Dialect was
Autenrieth's
American edition
is
it
inserted here
&
Brothers.
It is
and
The
of
project was
it
of expanding
sketch so that
liarities
uses of
the
Moods
at length
abandoned on account
explained
and
This
ticity
is
elas-
and not
a brief outline.
PREFACE.
pupil of
duction,
Intro-
(excepting
perhaps the
should
full
be insisted upon.
this
it.
The
and
matter,
La Roche,
o,
1877.
The
only
17,
article 6,
01,
77,
01, at,)
and
1
that the
therefore,'
is
(instead of
fuller
also
Books
I.
and
II.,
followed.
The
not so
made
quite
full,
much
information which
so
much needed
his
in the study of
Homer.
references, to
make Homer
own
interpreter.
The sources
it is
an outgrowth
What would be
ing of
Homer
will sufficiently
a suggestion or two
style
may
Respecting the
contained in two
words
" Be Homeric."
The
fidelity
and,
at the
same
The
ideal
method
in teaching
and emphasizes
pupil's progress.
At the
outset,
while
the
VI
PREFACE.
fifteen
lessons
to the
first
150
lines
of the Iliad),
it is
and
all
those
points
respecting
inflection
and syntax
twenty
lines at
each lesson,
it
;
will
no longer be possible
scholar's interest
and the
without
Homer
will
be heightened
if,
tolerating
is
super-
ficial
able to bring
prominence
at
each lesson.
On
one day,
come
to the foreground
on a
third,
met-
on a
fourth,
on a
fifth,
may be
required
on a
sixth,
much grammar,
may be
They
Ho-
meric poems.
Trora/xoi
/ecu 7racra
Odkafraa,
96.
much
from
of his time
all
and thoughts
use
it,
He
asks,
who may
may be
discovered, and
questions
or
suggestions
further
respecting
seem
to
need
comment.
ROBERT
Easthampton, Mass.,
July
13, 1883.
P.
KEEP.
CONTENTS.
Pagk
Frontispiece.
Text and
Scholia.
ii
vi:
I.
Epic Poetry.
II.
III. Birthplace
IV. Rhapsodes.
Greek Culture.
at Alexandria.
lia.
Schoix
and
influence.
Question.
Structure of the
Homeric Hexameter.
3. 5.
2.
Metrical accent.
4.
Syn-
and Hiatus.
6.
Scanning.
Speci-
mens of English Hexameters. 8. Translation into English Hexameters Chief Peculiarities of the Homeric Dialect 1-8. Phonology: i. Vowel changes. 2. Concurrent vow:
xxiii
els,
6.
how
treated.
3.
Hiatus.
4.
Elision.
5.
Apocope.
Anastrophe.
7.
:
Consonant changes.
9.
8.
Digamma.
9-14.
Declension
10. First
Suffixes
endings.
12.
14.
Second Declension. Third Declension. 13. Declension of Adjectives. Declension of Pronouns. 15-25. Conjugation:
Declension.
16. Endings. 17. 15. Augment and Reduplication. Mood-vowels of subjunctive. 18. Contract-verbs. 19. Formation of Present-stem. 20. Formation of Future
Vlll
CONTENTS.
Page
and First Aorist active and middle. 21. Formation of Second Aorist without thematic vowel. 22. Formation 23. Passive Aorists. of Perfect and Pluperfect. 24. Verbs in -fii. 25. Iterative Forms
xxxi
1
Text
List of Books of Reference on
Iliad
157
158
List of Abbreviations
Notes Appendix A.
159
Contents of
Iliad,
to rapid reading
305 308
316
INTRODUCTION.
EPIC POETRY.
I.
The
Greek
Epic
Iliad
literature,
and the Odyssey are the earliest extant works of and they are also the best examples of what
They
immense
prior to
teristic
700
b. c.
of Epic poetry
(usually of
more or less elaborate plot an elevated diction, somewhat removed from the language of common intercourse a peculiar metrical form. The Greek / designation for epic poems is tol hnj,' lit. utterances,' sentences.' The same name was also applied to the responses of
heroic adventure), unfolded in a
;
' '
most important
from the
and in meter. Examples may be given of epic poems in other literatures than the Greek. Thus we have in Latin, the Aeneid of Ver:
gil
in Italian,
Dante's Divina
Commedia
hexameter
:
in English, Milton's
is
Paradise Lost.
Of
these,
only the
first
written,
like
the
Homeric poems,
thought of
all,
in dactylic
may be
traced.
ten-
however, proper to
INTRODUCTION.
become
naturalized in English poetry,
poems
some of the
qualities of epics,
absorbing theme.
II.
The
allusion to
their
and even a
personality.
familiar
Homer
Homer "
exist,
life.
which
Two
titles,
and Plutarch
had anything
is
but
to
it is
do with
and
in
Homer
It is
at or before the
commencement of
Hymn
to Apollo
rise to
the
Many
in antiquity
where
Homeric poems were especially studied and admired claimed the honor of being Homer's birth-place, and the names of seven
claimants are preserved in the following epigram
'E7rrct
:
w6\(is fxapvavTo
<ro<p))v
Slot
f>lCav 'Ofitfpov,
~2.li.vpva,
'Adrivai.
Seven were the towns that laid claim to the gifted root of Homeros, Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, Ithake, Pylos, Argos, Athenae.
of
to
be the strongest.
their
Next
shown by
name) descent
The name
"
is
given to a series of
Hymns
to the
later
somewhat
* '
INTRODUCTION.
III.
xi
HOMERIC POEMS.
The
IlTad
Ionian coast of Asia Minor and in the islands of the Aegean sea.
Here the dialect was developed in which they were composed, and such indications of locality as can be discovered in the poems point to this region. Various stories explain how they
were transmitted to Greece proper.
is
them
to Sparta,
was
Lacedaemonians with the model for the perfect soldier. But it at Athens that the poems received that care to which their
is
preservation
due.
re-
poems
popular
festivals,
which
recita-
have regulated.
b.
To
Pisistratus,
however,
tyrant of Athens
Homer
is
others.
He
collected, through
separately,
Iliad
into the
RHAPSODES, OR RHAPSODISTS.
Homeric poems were
pcwrra hrrj, 2
'
The
called
rhapsodes.
oSuv
from singing
verses fitted
(lit. sewed ') together.' might refer to the weaving into songs what had previously
*
Verses
sewed together
been separate
1
verses, or
The word
'
tical
poem was
Another explanation of
it
fiatyceSSs,
the sense of
stitchers of song,'
curb
tov
Xli
INTRODUCTION.
The term
;
'
pai^wSo?
singers
(aSeii/),
commencing, on the
In
Finally
became a dramatic
recitation or declamation.
the earliest times the rhapsodes were poets, and often originated
the songs which they sang, like a Neapolitan improvisator or a
Scotch minstrel.
In
later times
they had
little
poetical taste
The rhapsodes
Plato,
Xenophon and
and by both contemptuously, as not always understanding They made a study of their the sense of what they declaimed. personal appearance, sometimes adorning themselves with gay garments and wearing a gold crown upon their heads. They recited with
much
action
;
gesture.
hair stood
Was
the
on end.
Thus,
like
many modern
by overdoing the
To
b.
became,
but to the
c,
it
V.
poems were
What
may be upon
to
we
see from
much
cans.
form the popular theology of both English and Amerishould of course be remembered that the Homeric
profess either to be or to rest
It
upon a divine
INTRODUCTION.
down
formal rules of conduct.
xili
and majesty of
all
their deities,
of
sage from
Homer in
finishing
from Scripture.
A
Iliad
verse of
Homer was an
Both and Odyssey were often learned entire at school, and large portions of them were carried in memory through subsequent
years.
it
was easy
to
possess them, as
is
illustrated
by the story
told of Alcibiades,
own
and though
literature,
back
Greek
they influenced to
Herodo-
late writer
Lucian (160
a. d.), illustrate
how
familiar
Homer was
to educated
is
men.
form as to
attract
and
satisfy the
One
editions,
made
The
best
known of these
by
indi-
editions were
those
of Massilia
Private
One
was the edition prepared by Aristotle for his pupil, Alexander. This was called the edition of the casket,' from the jewelled
'
XIV
INTRODUCTION.
case (said to have been part of the spoils taken, after the battle of Arbela, from the tent of Darius) in which the conqueror carried it with him in his campaigns in Asia.
VI.
When
itself
for
many
foundation by Alexander, grew with wonderful rapidity ; and in the second generation after its founder, under the peaceful reign of the Ptolemies, literature
andria.
zeal
else-
Greek world.
Ptolemy
called Philadelphus
an insti(285-247 B.C.), established the Museum (Movcrelov), combining the functions of a university and a learned academy, like the French Academy. It was provided with a
corps of salaried professors,
various departments of
the
in-
and the most important work of the scholars who were maintained under stipends at the Museum, and of the eminent men who directed their labors, was to
tended to promote research
sift,
classify,
collection of manuscripts
which the Ptolemies had gathered together at lavish expense in the two great libraries. 1 The names of three heads of the Mu1 The number of volumes in the Alexandrian libraries is said to have been 500,000. By volumes we are to understand rolls of parchment or of papyrus containing the equivalent of a book of Homer, a single tragedy,
or a philosophical dialogue.
It
may be worth
Jewish tradition represents that the Greek translation of the Old Testament, known as the Septuagint, was made at the direction of Ptolemy
Philadelphus, that
story relates
it
might be placed
in
Another
how
foreigners,
treatises of value,
to
were
liable to
be content with
A. D.
receiving copies, while the originals went to enrich the Alexandrian library.
The Alexandrian
what remained of
it,
INTRODUCTION.
seum of Alexandria are
particularly
XV
Homeric
famous
for
Zenodotus though their work was not confined to Homer, of Ephesus, Aristophanes of Byzantium, Aristarchus of Samothrace.
criticism,
They
flourished about
lowed certain
common
principles of criticism, as
since Aristophanes,
teacher of Aristarchus.
Iliad
the
and the Odyssey, but a vast mass of epic poetry known as the Epic Cycle, had been ascribed to Homer. This period was now passed, and Zenodotus restricted the authorship of Homer
to the Iliad
He
his revision
eclipsed
all
predecessors.
He
which
was the
first
to
employ the
dash
(
obelus
(6{3e\6<s),
),
was prefixed
were spurious.
Aristophanes we
He
is
said to have
had a
and
Of
was
called for,
Another revision of the text which he edited, and which in its turn became a
little.
know but
standard.
fine or
He
employed the
'
'
(acute,
and grave), which are now used in indicating Greek accent. These marks were devised for the convenience of foreigners at Alexandria, to whom Greek was not a native tongue. The third great Alexandrian critic was Aristarchus, whose fame overshadowed all his predecessors. He was the oracle of his day and the estimation in which he was held is shown by a pascircumflex,
;
'
It is better to err
with Aristarchus
Homer.
and he succeeded so far that his text is that to which most of our best modern editions strive to approach. The division of the Iliad and Odyssey into twenty-four books and the employment
of the large and small letters of the Greek alphabet to designate
these books are ascribed to Aristarchus.
During the
lifetime of
xvi
this great critic, the
INTRODUCTION.
views of Hellanicus,
of the
Iliad
who maintained
;
the
separate authorship
prominence.
and Odyssey, gained some school formed itself about Hellanicus and the
Separatists,'
and
until
crushed
it
so completely that
it
published
They
lectured, however,
upon
the
preserved
in
and much of their comments (vTrofiv^/jLara) was the meagre notes of their students. These notes
less
by successive generations of grammarians of infeknowledge and it is in this way that they have reached us.
;
Didymus, a grammarian of the Roman period, and a contemporary of Cicero, may be mentioned for his services in the way
just described.
He
'
Tough-gut
'
(cf.
He
is
said to
have written 3,500 books. 1 The manuscript copies of the Greek authors upon which our
printed editions rest were mostly
made
in the
who had
men
as
Didymus
and and
it
with
it
upon
lines
much
and
many
1
cases
is
unknown,
is
called a Scholiast.
Book
same sense
in
as
volume
2
in the note
on page
xiv.
We
word employed
INTRODUCTION.
VII.
X\ii
CODEX VENETUS
1
A.
Iliad,
which
is
also
one
existing classical
manu-
in the tenth century. Where it was came to its present resting-place, the library of the Church of St. Mark at Venice, is purely a matter of conjecture. It is known to scholars as the Codex Venetus A -
written, or "how
same
library, the
Codex Venetus
B.
It is written
upon
vellum or parchment leaves, in size about 13 10 inches, and originally contained the entire Iliad upon 327 leaves, of which
only 19 have disappeared.
It
was
first
1788
at
It is interesting
(1)
It
(2)
it
preserves
many
(3)
it
upon the
Iliad,
from the
Christ.
just
first
One
who
has been
mentioned.
publication of the Venetian scholia shed a
studies.
The
new
light
Homeric
Up
come down
which
n 44
b. c.
made it plain that the Alexandrian scholars had had before them no complete accepted text of the Iliad ; that they depended chiefly upon the civic editions, and sought by comparing them one with another to determine the form which the poem had originally borne. None of the civic editions dated farther back than the age of Pericles (450 B.C.), and the earliest date which could
1
XVlii
INTRODUCTION.
historical in
be called
no evidence
The
"
How
preservation of the
five
poem, substantially unaltered, during the " centuries and more prior to Pisistratus?
VIII.
F.
A.
in
795, that
poems during
this
The
earliest
b.
Greek
inscription,
antedated 600
Without the
common
use of writing
form was impossible. They neither originated so early as had been supposed, nor was the present their original form. Their
origin
was
to
be sought
in the
common
by some
to
many.
forth spontaneously
any thought
many
birth-places attributed to
Homer
for the
name
name of a
style of
composition.
Wherever schools of bards flourished, there was a Homer. This theory, which saw in the Homeric poems only the spontaneous
outgrowth of a certain phase of the Greek language and
speedily gained
life,
warm adherents
di-
which have the most important bearing upon the and are by no means limited in
Homeric poems.
Prolegomena
= Introduction.
INTRODUCTION.
The
admission, which would" not
XIX
that the art
now be made,
known
or
little
is
not
fatal,
as
Wolf supposed,
Upon
this point,
many
brought forward.
In antiquity,
much
jects
and the
variety of subless
great, the
memory
It
now seem
in-
credible.
of educated
men
at
entire Odyssey.
we content
our-
selves with
be found, instead of
Yet, in our time,
Macaulay found that he could on occasion repeat half of Paradise Lost, and some of De Quincey's exploits of memory were
even more extraordinary than Macaulay's.
it
On
is
memory
in
such
matters as these.
in the narrative.
This line of
vestigation has
in
Germany during
encies in an epic
ship
;
poem
and so
differently
do such inconsistencies
affect different
persons that, while they lead Bonitz (a Wolfian) to find the secret of the power of the Iliad " in the overpowering charm of the " separate pictures, which draw away the attention from their con-
the unity of authorship) to remark that " the plot of the Iliad " is one of the most consummate works known to literature. Not
" only
is it
XX
INTRODUCTION.
" Iliad betrays a plurality of authors, but it is rather true that a " structure so highly and so delicately organized constitutes in " itself a powerful argument to prove its unity of conception and " execution."
IX.
The
the
may be
Homeric Question.
The language
is
that of Professor
:
The
Iliad
ning of a poetical epoch. They mark the highest point " reached by a school of poetry in Ionia which began by shap"ing the rude war-songs of Aeolic bards into short lays, and
"gradually developed a style suited to heroic narrative."
"The Iliad has been enlarged and remodelled by several " hands from a shorter poem, by one poet, on the Wrath of Achil'
"les.'
" about 940 b. c, was not merely a short lay, but a poem on a " large plan, in which the central motive gave unity to a varied " action, and which might properly be called an epic. It may " have been only the last and best of a lost series of similar " poems. But if it was the first of its kind, then its author was
" the Founder of the Epic art, who made the advance, not from " the primitive war-song to the epic on a grand scale, but from " the lay to the short epic." l
X.
ILIAD.
The word
Ilium.
Primer of Greek Literature, p. 36. See map of region in Autenrieth's Homeric Dictionary, Plate V.
INTRODUCTION.
The poem
Troy by
the Greeks.
xxi
The
known,
assumed
as
the Iliad.
woman
Greece,
Helen,
King of
Sparta.
suitors, all of
whom had
at his daughter's
wedding, that
they would maintain her husband's rights, should any one interfere
the
in
ioo ships
without
it
come
Tro-
jans,
who would
of their dread of the Greek hero Achilles, the son of Peleus, king
of Phthiotis, and Thetis, a sea-goddess.
But, in the tenth year of
took away from him his prize, the captive maiden Briseis,
to
him
after the
conflict,
and
retired to
by the
This
is
wrath of Achilles
The
causes,
its effects,
and how
it
was appeased
is
the subject of
much
in
of the poem.
is
quence of
Achilles's retirement
come
(in
forth
and engage
n)
it
with
combat.
The Trojans
;
flee
but at
Patroclos
is
by Hector aided by Apollo. Achilles's desire for vengeance on the slayer of his friend now overcomes his resentment
against
is
Agamemnon
(in 2).
A new
Hector
and splendid
suit
of armor
the combat, slays Hector, and drags his body back to the ships
(inX).
xxii
INTRODUCTION.
last
The
is
body of Hector.
is
His prayer
is
buried. 1
present volume, see the summaries printed with the Greek text.
1.
Two
feet
occur
in
the
Homeric hexameter
the
The
;
followed by two short syllables the spondee, of two long syllables. As a long syllable occupies in pronunciation twice the time of a
short syllable, the two feet may be represented to the eye ways: (i) by marks of long and short quantity, dactyl "~ spondee (2) by quarter and eighth notes, dactyl ; spondee ft ft. 1
in
two
,
w w
ft ft ft
The
line
is
is
unit, or
fundamental
foot, of the
verse
is
the dactyl.
composed.
;
Occasionally, as
often,
a dactyl
more
A 10, each of the first five feet spondees interchange with dactyls, except
'
which is so commonly a dactyl that, when a sponfound there, the verse receives the special name of spondaic Examples of spondaic verses are A 14, 21, 74, 102. About verse.' one verse in every twenty is spondaic. The last foot of the verse is never a dactyl, but always consists of two syllables. 2 We see
in the fifth foot
is
dee
Books I-VI,
544).
Dactyl
is
portions.
Spondee
is
measure were sung in propitiating the gods. The last foot of a verse is sometimes an apparent trochee (- u or f J), since the slight pause which always occurs at the end of the line tends to obscure the difference between
a preceding long or short syllable. bles used as long before a caesura.
similar
sylla-
See
5, 4.
xxiv
The
accent.
first syllable of
This is entirely distinct from the written accent, with which it may, or may not, coincide. Each hexameter verse has six metrical accents. The stress which the metrical accent gives to the accented syllable is called ictus. The accented part of each foot is called the arsis; the unaccented part, the thesis. In the dactyl the thesis consists of two syllables in the spondee, of one. As the spondee is the precise equivalent of the dactyl (f * |* 8 8),
;
is
3.
DIAERESIS
AND CAESURA.
good scanning as they are to the at the end of a foot or in
first
good reading
of prose.
;
a pause of the
kind
is
called a diaeresis;
one of the second kind, a caesura. A diaeresis at the end of the third foot, which would divide the verse exactly at the center, is avoided but diaereses, at the end of the second and especially at the end of the fourth foot, are not infrequent. This latter is called the Bucolic diaeresis, because more frequent in Bucolic or Pastoral poetry than in Epic poetry. Examples are A 4, 14, 15, 30.
;
'cutting')
Caesura {caesura, the Latin equivalent of the Greek ropr), lit. designates that break in the verse which is caused
whenever a word ends in the heart of a foot. Caesurae can occur but the most in any foot, and there are usually several in a verse important or main caesura is always near the middle of the line, and commonly in the third foot. This caesura of the third foot may come after the arsis, as is the case in A 1, 8, 11, and in 247
;
Book
I.
This
is
Or,
if
is
may come
I.
1
5, 6.
This
It
latter
caesura
is
the
most frequent
Homeric
poems.
1
Book
The caesura
ne'pos).
is
it
was also
'
called
by the ancients
rj/iu-,
toju.t)
ireeSjifu/uepts,
(nevre,
The
caesura in the thesis, also called the feminine caesura, was often called
'
left
a trochee.
Much
less
common
is
by a caesura
in the
second foot
e.g.
7, 10, 16.
XXV
SYNIZESIS
This
is
AND HIATUS.
called synizesis (avvifoo-is,
lit.
'
Two
fused in pronunciation.
tling together').
in different
words
or in the
same word.
common
vowel is lost, for where vowels are elided in utterance in Greek they are omitted in writing it differs from contraction because the vowels are merged only in utterance, though
in Vergil in that neither
;
written out in
full.
It
might be said
to
Examples are A
vowel
15, 18.
Hiatus
or
is
said to exist
follow one
in two successive words, There are certain conditions, specified in the Sketch of the Dialect, 3, in which hiatus is tolerated. There are many other cases where it is only apparent. In these the second of the two words had originally an initial consonant, the effect of which was remembered, though the consonant itself was no longer written and not always uttered. Examples are in A 4, 7, 24. See also Sketch of Dialect, 3, 2. in the parts of a
compound word.
5.
know
the
This
is
more
easily recognized in
Greek
:
than in Latin.
1.
t],
A
all
a,
and
2.
t,
o are short
3.
both of
with a
when it One or these consonants may be in the following word, and a mute liquid usually gives long position. A single liquid may
position
;
made long by
e.g.
283.
is
tendency
doubtless has a prolong the vowel, and so does the slight pause accompanying the caesura (cf. 1, note 2). Examples of this lengthening
ictus, or stress of voice,
The
to
are found in
5.
45, 153.
long
final
vowel or diphthong
is
when
1
the following
before a hiatus. 1
or diphthong loses, as
This apparent sh ortening may perhaps be best explained by saying that the long vowel if by elision, half of its quantity.
XXVi
Examples are A
will be aided in his first attempts to divide a line by remembering that dactyls decidedly predominate above He should also understand that there is no such spondees.
The beginner
into feet
common
rule
is
short.'
I,
rjpaav
4.
many
a,
1,
vowels
v,
The
1.
ameter verse,
be found useful
is
When
The
a long syllable
eg. -L w.
syllable following
;
rical ictus
3.
e.g.
\j \j
-*
4.
Two
of a spondee which either (a) ends with the or () begins with it. The beginner will find
at a time,
long syllable,
it
making a long pause near the middle of the verse, One must begin in the first half with an i.e. in the third foot. in the second half of the line, the first ictus on the first syllable ictus will come on the first long syllable not immediately following
;
the pause.
It will also
e.g.
10,
12,
13,
and
first five
to
is
There are
Book
of the Iliad.
complexity.
6.
The
three
a correct
di-
upon the
first
the cor-
main caesura.
to the
The
XXvii
many
verses are
is
the third (or of the fourth) foot, while the part that remains
Examples
;
Three prerequisites to good scanning have been named two other essential things must now be mentioned, without which scanning, though it maybe correct, will be lifeless and intolerable. One must have such familiarity with the Greek words as to recognize and utter them without hesitation or conscious effort; one must also be familA good way to iar with the movement, the swing, of the hexameter. secure this familiarity is by memorizing selected hexameters, which
in concert.
The follow-
A 38-49,
Chryses's prayer
reply to
and Apollo's speedy answer A 148-157, Achilles's angry If memorizing hexameters is considered to make too great demands upon the time of a class, simple reading in
Agamemnon.
concert, at first with the lead of the teacher, then without his lead,
will give that idea of the
scanning.
It
may be
should never, in scanning, forget the sense, and to suggest that several words closely connected in sense may be uttered with
hardly more pause between them than between the parts of a
compound word
Tt's
AI
olavol<ri re navi,
A5
r up
(repose
Btwv,
8.
7.
It will also
Among
the best-known
meter may be mentioned Longfellow's Evangeline, Kingsley's Andromeda, and Clough's Bothie of Tober-naEnglish poems
Vuolich.
fact, that the written and metrical accent cannot both be regarded at the same one of the strongest reasons for believing that the marks of written accent indicated varieties of pitch, not differences of stress, between different syllables.
1
This
is
time,
XXV111
The
is
thene,
|
Smiling, she
|
answered
|
in
turn,
|
that
chaste Tri
|
tonid
A
|
Dear unto me, no less than to thee, is the wedlock of heroes, Dear who can worthily win him a wife not un worthy and noble,
||
| |
||
pure to be1
get brave
children
||
the
like of their
father.
sey.
add two translations of detached passages of the Iliad and OdysFirst, from the Iliad, r 233-242, by Dr. Hawtrey, former Headmaster of Eton College
I
:
Clearly the
rest I be
|
hold of the
dark ey'd
|
sons of
|
chaia.
|
Known
Two,
Kastor
to
me
I
faces of
I
|
|
all
their
|
names
the
two,
|
only re
main
|
whom
Poly
host,
|
see not a
|
mong
fleet in
|
the
car,
|
deukes
|
cestus;
infants.
|
Own
dear
brethren of
|
mine, one
|
parent
|
loved us as
|
here in the
|
from the
|
shores of
|
rest, in
|
ships that
enter the
|
fight or
stand in the
|
council of
Heroes,
|
fear of the
taunts
my
crime has a
wakened
a
55 -69,
Now as
he
reached, in his
course, that
isle far
off in the
ocean,
Forth fromthe|dark blue|swell of the|waves helstepped on the sea-beach, Walking right|on till hejcame to the broad-roofed cave where the 'goddess
| |
Made
her a
that
|
bright-haired
nymph,
in
her dwelling he
|
There, on the
was a huge fire blazing, and over the island fume sent up from the cedar and cypress, Cloven and burning, while she sat far in the grotto and sweetly Sang, as the shuttle of gold was flung through the web from her fingers. Round that grot grew up, on all sides, a lux uriant forest. Alders were|there, and|poplars, and|there was the|sweet smelling|cypress, Haunted by broad-winged birds which build their nests in the branches, Owls of the wood, and falcons, and crows with far-sounding voices, Birds of the shore which seek their food on the beaches of ocean. There, all over the rock from which that grotto was hollowed, Clambered a strong-growing vine whose fruit hung heavy in clusters.
|
hearth,
Floated the
odorous
The
how
is
greatly
This
indeed
far as I
know, than
Post," was
as an experiment, before he
employ
Odyssey.
xxix
is
Another defect
the
frequent occurrence of the diaeresis at the end of the third foot (see
is now used as long, had for quantity, which is wholly subordinated to accent. The last two specimens (from Hawtrey and Bryant) show a regard for quantity much greater than is
3).
It will
now
as short.
8.
It is a
few lines of
Homer
into English
hexameter.
little
Some
;
effort
e.g.
B 23
Sleep'st thou,
son of
Atreus
:
||
the
furious
tamer of
horses
irpo<r4<pri
Thv
5'
ir6Sas
wkvs 'Ax'AA.tJs
&
f)
fj.01,
ircDj ri'y
dSbv 4\0tfifvat,
avSpdcriv
l<pi
fidxeo'6ai
Him
then with
stern glance re
|
garding ad
footed
A
Ah me How to
! |
chilles
I
mantled
I
thy
|
Either to
in arrogance, greedy in spirit and temper, words shall any A chaian render o bedience go on a foray or valiantly combat with heroes ?
| | |
A moderate amount of
ing such hexameters.
The
tions of
There are several familiar combinawords in English which naturally close a dactyl. As such may be mentioned the monosyllabic prepositions followed by the
translation of the passage set.
'
article; e.g.
The
to
fill
trans-
lator will
out the
English hexameter.
in
is
the lack in
English of that multitude of particles and conjunctions for which English there is no precise equivalent, and which in Greek sup-
XXX
and it is perhaps this inevitable introduction of foreign matter, more than anything else, which explains the failure of hexameter translations of extended portions of the Iliad to interest the reader. Of course, this fact constitutes no objection to the hexameter as an English meter, nor to its use for original English poems. But it is a question whether it
;
it
Homer
PHONOLOGY.
1.
i.
Vowel
Substitutions.
e,
1,
17
is
used
in
Homer
found
after p,
Similarly,
ei
is
for t ,
ov for o
[Vor], \pv-
More
rarely, ot is
found
for
o, at
for a, n for
By what
Similarly,
is
called
;
metathesis quantitatis,
e.g.
transposition of
quantity,' do
dao.
becomes tw
we
find
ecus
and
[eW]>
anrepeto-ios
for anapeo-ios
[ajmpos], kt\.
2.
1.
Contraction,
that eo
and
[fidWov'].
But contraction often does not take place e.g. dUw [kg>i>], and, on the other hand, a few unusual contractions occur e.g. evppews, instead of evppeovs from evppce'os.
2.
;
oXyea faXyrj]
;
3.
Two
1 The Homeric dialect, also called the Epic or older Ionic, is the oldest form of the Greek language of which we have knowledge. To this the newer Ionic in which Herodotus wrote, and the Attic dialect which became the accepted standard for ordinary composition, stand related as younger sisters. The Homeric dialect was undoubtedly based upon the Greek as spoken, during the tenth and ninth centuries, in the islands of the Aegean Sea and on the Ionian coast of Asia Minor. But the variety of forms which it contains is greater than could have been employed at one time in any spoken dialect. Hence it is inferred that the originators of Epic poetry created in fact their dialect, developing and amplifying it in the direction of certain tendencies which they found existing in common every-day
speech.
XXXli
av,
eWi
ov,
fj
ov.
4.
3.
1.
Hiatus.
considered regular) in the
fol-
Hiatus
is
:
lowing cases
(a)
allowed
(i.e.
may be
after the
vowels
and
(b)
when when
when
tity
diaeresis, or a
(c)
mark
of punctuation
first
word
is
the
in the
first of the two vowels, though naturally long, stands unaccented part of the foot, and loses half of its quan-
{e)
when
lost
by
:
elision.
faarripi aprjp6rt.
KaOrjaro, iiriyvdpipaaa, kt\.
avridfcp 'Odwrji.
6'iffTol
(c)
(d)
(e)
AT
&IX03V.
^1
fivpi
'
'Axa.io7s
&\yt
'
edrjKev.
w
is
v_/
l
\y\j
2.
Hiatus
in other
circumstances
also see
4,
Index.
Elision.
it
Elision
a, e,
1,
is
in prose.
o are elided in
)
<u in
the endings
6.
Apocope.
final short
may be
cut
off,
This
is
called apocope.
the consonant,
e.g.
ko.8
Remark. The accent in this case recedes to the first syllable, and now final, is assimilated to a following consonant
8vvap.1v [zcara
8iivapiv\,
7rf8lov~\.
XXX111
Anastrophe.
to the
may occur
when a
preposition
fol-
lows
its
elided),
w tm
is
[t<p' w],
but
(2)
when
a preposition
rated
by tmesis
it
accented
eg. opvtdes
as birds.'
7.
Consonant Changes.
X, p, v, p,
<r,
1.
pronunciation);
Metathesis
(p.erd6eo-ts,
'
transposition') of a vowel
and a
liquid
is
common;
3.
;
e.g. Kpa8irj
p.
and
and
/9
6pdo~os [8dp<ros.]
Between
e.g.
and
p,
as also between
serted
the
u-ppporos,
where
p and
fiKo-, poX-.
8.
DlGAMMA, OR VAU.
For fuller statements respecting this letter (called digamma, i.e. double-gamma, from its form, but in pronunciation having the power The following words had originally iniof iv), see the grammars.
tial
F:
ttyvv/M
XXXVI
Pronouns.
i.
The
SlNG. N.
e'-yw,
eydv
XXXV11
The
Interrogative.
Singular.
Plural.
Plural,
Tivts, ntr. rtvd
N.
G.
tIs, ntr. rl
and
6,<r<ra
TtO
TtUV
rtourt
Tto
rewu
rev
D.
A.
re<p
T<
Tip
TfOlffi
rtva, ntr. ri
nvd,
and
ocr<ra
5.
The compound
octis, oris
;
forms
N.
G.
?;tis
Stj, ott
olrives
da a a.
(for o-t-o)
D.
A.
dWoicri
on, Stti
oStrTti'as, orivas;
aarivas; aacra
is
Homer
00-re,
which
regarded
by Monro as equivalent
meaning
to oaris.
CONJUGATION.
15.
1.
The augment,
Xvae
Mono[?^j].
e.g.
fir)
2. The second aorist active and middle is often formed in Homer from a reduplicated stem. (The only examples in Attic of such reduplicated aorists are ijyayov, fjvtyicov (t)v-(v(k-ov), and dnov ((FtFeThere are about twenty reduplicated aorists in Homer the irov).) most important are tiri<ppabov (ippdfa), cWkXcto and K7eXfro ('Xo;
:
Examples of a very peculiar reduplication are and (pvK-aic-ov (f'pvKw). Here the last consonant
peated after a connecting
3. a.
Ms-anm
of the
(eVnn-o))
is
stem
re-
XXXVlii
Endings.
-fit,
;
i.
The
-<rda, -<ri,
are
more common
Homer
e.g.
eWXoo/xi
[eJfXw] (subj.), edekrjo-i, also written edtXrjcri [e'&'X;/] (perhaps an example of reasoning from false analogy on the part of the copyists). 2. The ending of the third person dual in the historical tenses
is -tov
-adw
as well as
-a-drjv
in the
for
middle voice.
-peda.
3.
In the
first
person plural
-pea-da is often
used
loses
singular of the middle and passive often from the ending, and remains uncontracted e.g. i'xr]ai [ex?;]
;
We
even find
4.
j3e(3kT)ai [<?/3X?7o-ai]
-vrai
and
and
e.g.
[ys 1/011/7-0].
(-arai
and
;
-aro)
smooth or middle
first
labial
5.
and
e.g.
Terpafpsrai (rpeirco].
aorist infini-
tive)
The second
sometimes ends
in -iuv
Mood-Vowels of Subjunctive.
The
shorter vowel does not appear in the singu-
The long
pear as
lar,
e
and
nor
in the third
Thus we have
(#,>?)]
lofifv
[tco/xfi/],
6a>pr)opev
is
evt-eai
[cu^ai
This
shorter form
especially
common
in
Contract-Verbs.
in uncontracted, contracted,
Verbs
in -aa>
appear
and assimi-
lated forms.
The
assimilated forms
between the uncontracted assimilated forms because the two vowels (or the vowel and diphthong) which would ordinarily be contracted are assimilated, so as to give a double-A or a double-O sound. Thus we have op6u> for opuco,
6p6a>T( for opdotre, ikdaxri for e'Xaovo-i (fut. of Aaui/w) e'Xaai/ for t'Xueii/
(eXaei/).
is
This assimilation never occurs unless the second vowel It may be accompanied
of either (very rarely both) of the assimilated
by a lengthening
vowels.
xxxix
Verbs in -ew are generally uncontracted, but sometimes form In uncontracted forms, the stemee and ra, fv from eo or tov. vowel e is sometimes lengthened into ft e.g. rrtXeitro [eYeXeiro]. 3. Verbs in -oa> are generally contracted, except in a few cases
from
;
where
1,
occurs;
e.g.
dpcWi
[dpeoo-i].
19.
1.
Many presents
fxa.(m^(v).
in -fa are
formed as
of
7rXdco
if
in
[noXepiaopev, or
is
paarifa
aor.
(aor.
pass.).
2.
The stem
-ao-co
rrXayy-
(nAdy^-c^
Several presents in
e.g.
Kopv<r<T<0 (pf.
3.
ia'a>
shows a stem
4.
(stem
koF-)
t
;
and
kXcu'oi>
e.g. paio-
20.
1.
final
stem-vowel
first
in the
in the future
and
aorist ac-
and middle
cr
wo-o-t [eVdiaio-e].
Sometimes, stems
is
in
doubling of
2.
The
Xo [dyycXa].
tense-sign
cr
;
(/ce'XXa>), %>pcre
\yp-
wpi\.
3.
e.g. c^iva
few verbs form the first aorist active and middle without a and X f ^ a [*X fa ](X eco == X f v u')i ^^ creva (crfuw), rjXevaro, akeaadai
;
[<ca{/crai]
4.
and
the
first
is
aorist; e.g.
(iKvtopai),
cWero
(Su<u).
thing
mifxi),
seen
in the
imperatives $n<reo
(J5aivu>)
opo-eo
5erf (y&)),
otcre (<pep<o),
and
in the
pevai.
Xl
21.
Many verbs have a second aorist active and middle without a thematic vowel, formed similarly to the second aorist of verbs in -pi.
Of
this formation there are
/era-,
many
instances
(stem
KT(v-), (tvto (creva>), i'xvro (^ea)), Xvto (Xvco), optatives (p8linfin. cpdiadai, ptc. (pdlpevos, (cpdl-v-co),
ZfiXrjTo,
firjv, (fcdiro,
imperatives kX6i.
(5s'x"
kXutc (k\vo>),
pat),
e/itKT-o
jSXrjo-dai
(/3a\X&>),
and
fiLKTo
(niywui)
The
imperatives
22.
i.
we
see the
same doubling
augment
the
lost
(reduplication), as
"Eoiko. (FeFoiKa),
p.
eoXTra
(FeFopya),
full
when
reduplication.
it
[SeSe-y/xeVoi fieri]
and
8ei8oiKa [8e8otKa~\,
fieifiia
The first perfect is formed from vowel-stems only and is rare. The second perfect is very common, but always wants the aspira2.
tion
e.g.
common;
3.
or
77,
In the pluperfect the endings -ea, -eas, appear e.g. ij8ea Q/Sfiz/], ?/8ee [j/8].
;
-ee(i'),
contracted ei(y)
Remark. Compare ?i8fa Fr)8-e<rap. with Lat. vid-eram; "faas Fr)8-e<ras with vid-eras; j/8e a-av Frjb-ea-avr with vid-erant. The Greek pluperfect is thus seen to be, like the Latin pluperfect, a
compound
ttr-
tense, of
which the
last part
Passive Aorists.
ends in
v
1.
The The
instead of <rav,
e%S-
2.
t
at the
ei
or
77,
pi.)
shortened to
or o
e.g.
(stem
8a-), SapctflS
or
xli
rtpna>.
24.
1.
Verbs
in
-fu.
By
verbs
in -pt,
if
from presents
in -ew
and -ow
As
leu
(<rrav
ordv [orr}<Tav\
fiav [e/^o-ai/],
i'cpav
(plv
\_t<f>.t(rav],
i(pvv
[f(j)v(Tav~\.
3.
is
somesuch
Thus
arise
forms as:
ywco [yw], 8<i)r]<ri (ftd>r]iTi) 8u)j) [Sw]. Sometimes a of the stem is weakened into e, and this again protracted into ft. Thus arise the forms fieiopev [pwpev],
Bfiat [#&>], Beiys Bqrjs [Bfls], <rrl]r)s [or^r],
4.
The
in -pi
(a)
From
ftf/u:
pi.
'lyo-i,
infin.
tcrav,
U/tv
subj.
veu, ipf. I
I
From
I
elpt
triv,
pi. tofjuv,
3 sing. opt.
sing,
fjia, rj'iov,
I
3 sing.
flcra.fj.Tiv
t)U(v) tt(v),
pi. jjojicv,
(tcro/xat,
aor.
and
t(icrdfj.T]v.
(c)
From
1
ei/i/:
pres. indie.
eWi
efs,
pi. ftper,
77,
3 pi- ecuri(v),
subj.
sing,
tta fi(T(lio,
2 sing.
3 pi. tWt(e),
<iij/
opt. 2 sing,
eoi/o-a
tots,
3 sing
1
01,
imv. iaao,
and
e^uer'ai), ptc.
sing. r)a
a eov, 2 sing
^tjv,
3
I
(d)
From
oJSa
pi. 18/j.tv,
subj.
sing.
eiBe'&j,
pi. (tSo/xev, 2 pi. ftSere, infin. If8yitej>(a), ptc. fern. lSv?a, plupf. 2 sing. r)e/-
5jjs,
3 sing.
t}si'8ti
(e)
From
rj/ua<
pSee, 3 pi. ?<ra.v, fut. (l5i)o-cv. pres. indie. 3 pi. ?otoi and tlarai, ipf. 3 pi. taro :
and
tlaro.
(/)
From
Kt?pai
xlii
Iterative Forms.
The endings -<tkov and -o-kojjl^v indicate repetition of the action, whence they are called iterative endings. They do not occur in the same sense in the Attic dialect. Iterative forms have the inflection of the imperfect indicative of verbs in a, and are rarely, if ever, augmented.
rarely a
The
;
stem of the
joined to
e.g.
When
the first aorist stem, these endings follow directly after the thematic
vowel*
e.g. eXdo-a-cr*:e.
;
Verbs
e.g.
in /
append
ard-aKev, favvv-
(=
'i(T-(TKOv)
connecting vowel.
THE
ILIAD.
BOOK
Sing, Muse, the
,
I.
Mrjviv^afihe,
GvXofxejjrjv,
defi,- IIrjfi.7iidfie(t)
i)
fjbvpC %
Aq(cuoI^ d\ye
iroWas
oltovolai re irdai
Albs
reO^e Kvveaaiv
S'
ereXeiero ftovXij
e ov
Brj
The cause : Apollo 's priest, Chryses, came in to redeem his daughter :
TV? t dp acpcoe d^oiv epfii
Ar)rov<i Kal
t
ffweflice pudyecrdat,
j3acn\rjl yokpdefc dvd a-rparbv oipcre fcafcrjv, oXekovto Be Xaol, ovvefca rbv Xpvarjv rjri/xacrev dprjrrjpa *ArpetBr)<;. 6 yap tjXde 6oa$ eVl vfjas Ayamv,
vlos.
Aib$
yap
vovcrou
IO
Xvcrofieuos re
(TTepLp,aT
dvyarpa
(pepcov r cnrepelcri
a/jroiva,
e^ycov ev
'ArpetBa Be fxdXLara
Bvto, KoapLijTope
Xawv
'
IAIAA02 A
And thus addressed the
ArpetBai re
/cat
Greeks :
aXkoi
'
iv/cvr)p,i8e i
i
'Amatol,
rd t dirotva
8eyeo~0ai,
a^ofievoi
At,6<;
dismisses
him
scornfully.
Evd aWoc
aihelaOai
'A%aioi
dy\ad
Seidell airoiva
aW
dXkd
7)
ovk Arpethrj
ereWev
25
Mr)
vvv SrjOvvovT,
vcrrepovavTis Ipvra,
pn vv TOtov
rrjv 8
mttov eiroiyopevr)v
/ecu ep,bv
avrioaxrav
dX\
and prays
yepcov
to
'
/2? ecpar
eSecaev 8
f3rj
/ciebv
r)pd0 6 yepatbs
35
r)v/cap,o<i
ree ArjTco
KXvOl p,ev, 'Apyvporo^, 0? Xpvo-r/v dp.(pi/3e/3r)/ca<s KiXXav re ^aderjv, Teve8oio re lepe dvdcrcreis,
2ip,tv0V, eiTTOTeroi
r)
^aplevT
eTrl.vrjbv epetya,
ev 8r) Trore
rot
Kara
40
'
'
IAIAA02
Tavpa>v
t
t
A.
r}8'
to slay the
bolts.
ro
e^cov
a/j,fpr)pe(f>ef(,
re (paperprjv
45
etcXay^civ B ap\6i(TTol
eV
fj'ie
a>p,cov ^cooLiei/ow,
avrov
el^er
Ktvrj6evTo<i
S'
vvktI
ipi/ccos.
,S'
ibv ej)Kev
Betvrj
/Stoto.
avrap
/3ttX.V
eiretr
avrolac
/3e\o<? i%,7rVKe<;
i(j>iet<;,
Achilles calls
to
ask advice of a
seer.
'Evvrj/iap p,ev
tt) Betcdrrj 8'
tc3
yap
55
KtjBero
yap Aavawv,
otl
pa
OvrjcrKovra^ opdro.
r eyevovTO,
d)tcv<;
&
'AxiXXev?
oieo
^Arpe'iBr),
vvv
ap,p,e
TraXip.'irXayydevTa^
aty dTrovoorrfcreiv,
el Br) bpbov 7roXe/io<
et tcev
ddvarov ye
(pvyoi/xev,
6o
re Bap,a ko\
Xoip,b<; 'A^atoiis.
rj
d\V
rj
dye
B>]
lepr)a,
etc
teal
ovetpoiroXov
eliroi
teal
ydp r ovap
Aios eoTiv
65
o<?
Tt,
Tocraov e^cotraro
<ot/3o<?
'AiroWav,
cIt
dp 6 y
tcev 7ra)9
evxcoXrjs Trip,ep,(peTat,,
eW
etcaT6p,j3r)<;
at
dpvwv
fiovXerai avTidcras
'
'
'
IA1AA02
A.
OJ
ap
e rT0.
TOLCTt
O aueOTTJ
KaX^a^
09
jjStj
@<TTopi8r]<;,
olwvoiroKwv o% apiaro?
trpo
rd r
eovra,
rd r iaaofieva,
r eovra,
elo~w,
<froifio<;
'ArroWmv
o~<f>iv iii
fivdijaaaOai
75
firjviv
roiyap eycbv
$1 rj
av 8e
cruvdeo,
Kal
fioi
Sfioaaov,
Kal ^epalv
aptji^eiv.
yap
btofiai
dvSpa
8o
avrrjfiap Karaire^ri,
dWd re
e%
iv o~T7]0eaaLi> kolcn
Se <ppdo~at, el
'A%cWev<i
85
'
o~v,
KdX/^ap,
yOovi SepKo/ievoto,
vrjvcrl
avfiTrdvreov Aavacov
'
Ayafikfivova
177-179,
Kal rore
ovr dp
1
Brj
IAIAA02
'
A.
aX'x' eve/c
ao^T 7/009, ov
dvyarpa,
1
rjTifnja
/cal ov/c
Ayap.ep,vwv,
ovB' direXvae
rovveic
direBe^ar airoiva.
?}S'
95
dp aXye' eBwKev
'EicrifioXos,
ert Bd>aei
ovB' 6 ye irpXv
irplv
Xpvarjv
'
tot
tciv p,cv
iXao~adp,evot jreTrldoifiev*
Agamemnon
"Htol oy
,
dp e^ero
'
roiai B dvea-rr}
rjpco<;
d%yvp.evo<;
irifMirXavT,
oaae Be ol
KaX^avra irpeoTio-ra kclk 6<ra6p,evo<; irpoaeenrev Muvtl Kdicayv, ov TrdiTTOTe pot to Kpr\yvov eliras
alec rot to,
I0 5
'
KaK
fxavreveadat,
icrdXbv
ical
el)?
o"
ovre ri
out
eTeXecro~a<;
tovB' eveicd
o~<f>tv
'Ek7)/36Xo<;
dXyea
Tev^ei,
I0
ovveK
dyXd' ditoiva
yap pa
K.XvTaip,vrjcrTpr)<; TrpofiefiovXa,
dX6%ov,
ov Bep,a$, ovBe
(pvr}v,
1*5
aXXa
/cal to?
dp,etvop*
fiovXofi eya>
Xabv
croov efifievai.
i)
d-KoXeadai.
fxrj 6lo<;
avrdp
e'/iol
ovBe
eoiicev.
120
'
; ;
IAIAA02
A.
it when Troy is sacked: Agamemnon and threatens him, yet orders Chryseis to be restored.
Tov
7TW?
8' r/fieifieT
eirena
7roBdp>cr)<; 8109
'A^iXXevs
fieyddvfioi 'Amatol
dXXa rd
Xaovs
8'
rd BeBaarai,
I2 S
dXXa au
rptTrXfj
avrdp 'A%aiol
zee iroQt,
rerpaTrXfj t dtrorLaofiev, at
Zev<;
Bwat ttoXiv Tpotrfv evretyeov e^aXaird^ai. Tov 8' dirafiet^ofievos irpoaecpr) /cpeiav Ayafiefivav fir) Br) ovtoos, dyaOos irep ecov, OeoeUeX' 'A^tXXev,
'
'
'3
ov irapeXevaeat, ovBe
fie TreLaet,*;.
e/i
i)
aurdp
auTa>?
dXX
el fiev
dpaavres /card
el Be
rj
'35
Ke
rj
fir)
avros eXa/iai
'OBvafjos
reov
Atavro?
yepas,
r)
d^a) eXcov
aXX
vvv
e'9
rjToi fiev
B'
ravra fieracppaaofieada
real avrt<;.
'4
dye
dXa
Blav,
8'
eperas
deio/iev,
{3r/aofiev
i)
dv
'
eh
ap^os
rj
Aias,
rj
'IBofievevs
Bios 'OBvaaevs,
r)e
0(f>p
pea<;.
'
'
IAIAA02
Achilles replies
:
A.
I will return
7ro'Sa?
o)/ei><?
to
Phthia.
Tbv
S'
A%t\\ev<;
w
fVj.
rj
p,oc,
oTTcii?
Ayaiwv,
;
6Bbv i\.0ep,evai,
dvBpdaiv
eveic
tcpi
p,d%eo~6aL
rfkvdov al-^ir/Tacov
iirel
/3ov<>
ov Tt
fioi cutiol
etcnv
'55
ov yap
irdiiroT
epAs
kirel
r)
p,d\a
iroWd
fiera^v
ovped re
cr/cioevra,
a)
OdXacrad re rj^ecraa
dWa
777309
aoL,
'yaiprj'i,
Tiprjv dpvvfievoi
Tpdxov
MeveXdtp,
o~ol re,
Kwoura,
6a
-
Kal
Zrj p,oi
yepas
4\AJ5_A^-ft /*A
i/V^o^
^tti
7roW'
ijioyriaa^
Boaav Be
p.oi vle\
'
A-yatoiv^y^
Tpdxov
e'7repo"a)cr'
ev vaiop,evov irToXiedpov
l
dWa
%ei/?e9
&5
epal
Bieirovo-'
drdp
r\v
okiyov re <pikov T6
Tro\ep,ia>v.
epXop?
,
vvv B
elp-t
$dir)vB\ eVet
vqvo~l
r)
Kopwvlcnv
ovBe
otco,
*7 C
evddB^ aTipLos
ediv, d(pevo<i
and vows
'
to laieBriseisf
Ayap,ep.va>v
$evye p,d\\
ovBe
eycoye
IAIAAOS
eiveic
A.
Xiacropai
epelo pukveiv
01 kg fie rtprjaovcn,
yap
tol epis re
(piXrj,
pudXa tcaprepos
aol to y eBwKev.
erdpoiaiv
ocKaS' Icov
avv
vrjvcri
re
'
MvppuBovecraiv dvacrcre
ovo' 66op-ai KoreovTO?
co? efi
'
credev 8'
eyco
ovk dXeyi^to,
180
a<f>aipeiTai
XpvarjiBa
'AiroXXcov,
avv
vrjt
efifj
ical e/xois
erdpotaiv
iyo) Be
ev
elBr)*;
185
oaaov (peprepos
laov
ep,ol
aXXos
<pda6ac
opotadrjpevaL avrrjv.
do in his wrath,
S'
Achilles, doubtful
%s
what
to
is
checked by Athena.
01 rjrop
fL$ <pdro
'
HrjXetwvi,
a%09 yever, ev Be
p,epp,?']pi%ev,
'9
^ArpetB^v evapi^ot,
yoXov
eto? o
Kara Ovpov
,
eXicero S'
KoXeoto p,eya
irpo
l(po<;,
rjXde S'
Adrjvq
195
ovpavoQev
yap
rj/ce
ap,<pco 0/AC09
twv
'
8'
6dp,fiT)0-ev%B
A^CXev<i, p-era
erpdirer
avrt/ca S'
eyvw
2 o
HaXXaB*
Kal
Adrjvaiijv
Beivoi Be ol
oaae cpdavOev.
irrepoevra TrpoarjvBa
IAIAA02
TYttt avr, alyio%oio Aibs
7j
A.
9
elXijXovOa?
;
t4ko<j,
Xva vfipiv
etc
iBrj
'Ayafie/Avovos ^ArpetBao
dXX*
$9 {nrepoirXirjac
Ta% av
205
obeys.
Tbv
8'
yXavK(t>7n,<i A@i')vt}
/ievo<;,
al Ke
iriOrjai,
ovpavbOev
'
irpo Be
fi
fjice
%etpt"
irep.
eaeral
yap
215
ye, 6ed,
eVo? elpvo-cracrdai,
Ov/jlu)
Ke^oXcofievov
r eicXvov avrov.
Jf al eV dpyvpey
8' e?
a^ede
X e ^P a
/3apelav
220
a-v^r
KovXebv were
/i-eya
f t</>09, ou8'
diridrjo-ev
/iu#&> 'Adr)vair)<;
77
8'
OuXv/i7roi/8e
fieftyjtcet
Bcofiar
e'9
Achilles charges
Agamemnon
with cowardice : and swears by his day find the want of him.
Olvoftaph, Kvvbs
ouTe 7TOT
e'9
o/xf^ar
e-^wv,
KpaBlyv
r
8* eXdcfroco
225
'
lO
IAIAA02
A.
'
Aycuiav
to Be
rot, tcrjp
etBerai ehvai.
'
ttoXv
Xco'iov
Ayaitav
230
8&p
r)
eiirrj.
ovriBavolcnv avdacreis
Xw^rjcrato.
yap
civ,
ArpetBr), vvv
varara
teal obi>9
rrpwra
rop,rjv iv opeacri
XeXonrev,
2 35
ovB' dvaOrjXrjcrei,
vvv avre
fxiv vie?
^A^ai&v
ecraerat, op/cos'
ttot
240
o-vfjuiravras
tois
6"
ov tl
Xpaio-fielv, evr
dv 7roXXol
"E/CTopo<> dvBpocpovoio
OvrjcricovTe*; ir tinmen
av
S'
iT2?
(pdro IlrjXeiBr)*;
ttotI Be
aKr\inpov /3dXe
yaij],
245
avrof
The aged A Testor advises moderation : let them listen to him, as heroes of old have done, and lay aside wrath.
'ArpetBr)?
7)8ve7rr)<;
S'
erepcodev
iptrjvte.
rotai Be Nearcop
dyopr/rrj?,
dvbpovae, Xtyvs
UvXiwv
rov
/cat
250
i<p9la6\
iv
o'C
UvXcp
r)ya6er), pterd Be
rptrdrotatv dvacrcrev
AIAAO2
A.
II
*fl 7ro7rot,
77
?}
Aavawv,
irepl 8'
e'crTt"
fid^eaOai.
26o
dX\a
q8t)
iriQeaff
aficpco
8e vecorepco earbv
ifielo.
ydp
dv8pdaiv
ov ydp
kcu ovwore
fi
01
ddepifrv.
ttco roiou<i
X8u>fiat,,
olov Heipidoov re
Apvavrd
Kaivea r
KapTurroi
Kaprtaroi
fiev
dirdXeaaav
2 7
avrbv eydi
Keivocai 8 av
ovra
dX\a
p,T]T
iriOeade Kal
vp,p,es.
eirel
ireideadai dfieivov.
275
av tov8\ dyaOos
gk
ol irpwra
aXX,' ea,
86aav yepas
vies
'A^aiwv
dvTiftiTjv
'
Zevs
kv8o<> e8coKev.
fii'jTrjp,
280
aXV
ye (peprepos earcv,
eVa
irXeoveaaiv dvdaaec.
"
^Arpetdr],
av
ai/rap eycoye
o?
Xiaaopb
'
'^4^t/\.X?}t fiedep,ev
^okov,
p,eya traaiv
'
12
AIAAO2
A.
Agamemnon pleads that Achilles' pride is intolerable : and Achilles replies that he will not obey. As for the maiden, he will not resist
defies
them
to take
any thing
else.
Tov
val
Br)
Kpeiwv 'Ayape/mvcov
fiolpav eenres.
'
2 &5
aXX?
dWa>v,
irdvrwv
iraai,
el Be fiiv al^firirrjv
2 9
rj
Tov 8* dp" v7ro/3Xr]Brjv rjpbeijBero Bios 'i^tXXeu?' yap Kev BetXos re real ovTiBavos KaXeoipbrjv,
irav epyov virel^ofiai, ottl Kev
Br)
el Br) crol
etTrrjs'
dXXoicriv
arjfiaiv
'
ravr eTriTeXXeo, fir) yap efioiye ov yap eyd) y en o~ol ireiaeadai, otco.
S' ivl <ppecrl
295
aXXo
ovre
tG>v
ftdXXeo afjatv
iirel fi
dor}
dcpeXeaOe ye B6vTe$
vrjl'
8'
dXXoov, a fioi
Tt
(f>epoi<;
ecm
irapd
fieXalvrj,
twv ovk dv
el S'
aveXcov deKovros
efielo.
dye
firjv 7reiprjaai,
KeXaivbv
is
BovpL
offered.
Chryseis
,v
sent away,
/2? r(o
dvarr']Tr]v
y
'
Xvaav
S'
35
Kal
vr)a<; ei'cras
*
'ArpeiBris
is 8'
avv re MevoirtdBr) Kal oh erdpoio-iv S' dpa vrja 6or)v dXaBe irpoepvao-ev,
hperas eKpivev eeUoaiv, e?
S'
eKarofifSqv
IAIAA02
/S/)ere
A.
13
13
Beat'
elcrev dycov
kv
8'
dpyo<$
efii] iroXvfii]Ti<i
OBvo-aev<;.
01
Xaois
epBov
fiev eireLT
8'
ravpcov
Kviarj 8'
ovpavbv
Kairvw.
Agamemnon
*{!<;
oi fiev
ov$
'
Ayajie/JLvav
'A%i\r}Z.
3 20
aXV
6 ye Takdvftiov re
ical
Evpvfidrjjv irpoo-eetTrev,
,
"Epxeo~dov
k\io~itjv Il7]\r]'idBe(o
A^iXy]o<;
to oi
piyiov earat.
3 25
xparepbv
8' eirl
fivdov ereWev.
They go reluctantly : but Achilles welcomes them and gives them the maiden, making them witnesses of his wrongs.
TQi 8' de/covre fid\rr)v
MvpfiiBovcov
8' e7ri
re
tov
8'
evpov irapd re
'
icXiairj
koX
vrji /j,e\aivrj
tffievov
ov8'
dpa
rco
ye IBoov y^drjaev
1
'i^iXWs.
33c
aindp
eyvw
f)criv
Xaipere,
Kijpvieei,
Albs dyye\oc
r/Be
koX dvBpav,
14
AIAA
A.
daaov
o
It
ov tl
pot,
vppes
eirairioL,
aX\! Ayapepvcov,
'
335
cr<<wt irpoiei
d\X' aye,
tcai acpcoiv
A toy eves
So? ayeiv.
pdprvpoi
ea-rcov
KaX
7T/30?
rov ftaaikrjos
avre
34
aWois.
r)
yap 6 y
dpa
payeoivro 'A^aioi.
eTreTreideO'
*S2<;
e/c S'
<pdro
'
HdrpoicXos he (pikw
Bpiarj'iBa
rot o avris irrjv
eraipw'
345
ay aye
de/cova
/c\io~ir}<>
KaWnrdpyov,
irapd vr)as ^AyaiSiv
B<otce o
r) 8'
ayeiv.
dpa
Thetis.
Avrdp
6iv
e</>'
A^iX\,ei)<;
ttovtov
opeyvvs'
35
iroWd
Be
Mrjrep, eirei
ereices
Zeiss vyjrifipepeTr)?
r)
vvv
yap
pu
'ArpeiBris eupv/cpeicov
'
Ayapepvwv
avrbs dirovpas
355
r)ripr]aev
eka>v
yap e%ei
ye'pas,
V
She asks him
*f2<;
tov
o e/eA-ue
irorvia prjrrjp,
Kapira\lpo3<i
dveBv
opl-^V'
AIAAO2
A.
15
360
teal
yeipl re
eVo? r ecpar,
rl Be
etc
r ovofia^ev
Trevdos
Teicvov, tl fcXalet?
e^avBa,
fir)
icevde
vow
He
how Chryses took his daughter back, and Agamemnon stole away Briseis.
it poae<^r\
iroBas
a>/cv<;
;
A%tWev<;
otada
'
re
,
r)
3^5
'HenWo?,
ivOdBe irdvra'
ra
fiev ev
Bdaaavro fierd
e/c 8'
Xpvcrrjs
avd\ lepevs
vi)a<;
e/caTrjfio'kov
'AttoWwvos,
37
Ayaiwv
yaK.Koyjjrwvwv,
r direpeiac airoiva,
'ArpetBa Be fidXiara
evB*
375
dWoi
Ayaioi,
airoiva'
dvfiu>,
alBeiaOai
dy\ad Be^dai
8' eirl
'
dXkd aw?
Xcoofievos
d<piei,
tcparepbv
fivOov ereWev.
B' 6
T0 *
&
'AiroWeov /
Z&
eV
01 Be
vv Xaol
Qvr\cncov iirao-crvrepoi'
iravrrj
ra
8'
'A-^aicov.
Be fiavri?
385
ev
etSa><>
avTitc
IAIAA02
'
A.
^Arpeiwva
rr)v fiev
eireira
^0X09 Xdftev
Br)
afya
S'
avacrras
rjirelXwaev pbvdov, o
TereXecrfxevos eartv.
65
yap avv vrfc dor} iXl/ccoTres 'Amatol Xpvarjv irepuirovo'tv, ay ova c Be Bwpa ava/cTC
vkov Kkiairjdev eftav KrjpvKes dyovres
39
tt)v Be
And
dXka
rj
Bvvaaal
eXdovcr Ov\vp,ir6vBe
Ala
\iaat, el irore
r)e
Br]
ri
395
Aios,
koX epym.
"Hprj t
r]Be UoaeiBdwv ical UaX\d<; 'Adrjvr). aXkd av rov y eXdovaa, Bed, vTreXvcrao Becr/xeov, (0% e/caroyxeipov KaXeaaa e'9 iiaicpbv "OXvlittov,
40
Alyalwv 6 yap avre ftir) ov iraTpos afxelvcov 09 pa irapd Kpoviwvc KaOe^ero, KvBel yatcov
45
p,d/cape<; deol,
ovBe r eBrjaav.
at Kev
7rto9
roixf Be
Kara
re Kal
dfjLcf
d\a eXaai
'A^atoii?
4 Ia
rjv arr/v,
6 r apiarop
'
IAIAA02
She grieves for Aim, but (promises
A.
17
to
from
Tov
eireiTa Qti<;
Kara
/xoi,
tckvop
ifiov,
tL vv
<t
eTpecpov, alvd
TeKovaa
4'
vvv
'
ap,a
(b/cufjLopo'i
eVXeo
tw
Ad' rep7riKepavv(p
d-ydvvc(pov, at K 7ridi]Tai.
O\vfnrov
4 2
vrjvcrl irapijfievos
8'
a)KV7r6poiaiv
'Axatoiaiv, iroXep.ov
69 'fl/ceavbv
diroTraveo 7rdp,7rav.
Zevs yap
^#to9
per
dp,vp,ova<;
S'
AWcoTrfjas
eftr]
Kara Balra,
elpu,
Oeol
Bcooe/cdrr] Si rot
Abbs
Kal piv
*S2>i
<yovvdcrop,at,
(pcovt^craa
Kai
dpa
(3irj
d7re/3i]crGTo
tov
S'
e\iir
avTov
43
^w6pt,evov
Trjv
KaTa
Ovpubv
ivfavoio ryvvatKos,
pa
deKOVTOf diryvpoiv.
and restores
Chryseis.
AvTap
e'9
'OSucrcrev?
leprjv eKaTopbfirjv.
01
OT
8rj
io~Tia p.ev
GTeCkavTO, Oecrav
iv vrfc
pekaivy
Kap7ra\ip,a><i
y
'
435
'
IAIAA02
&e
teal
A.
i/c
avrol ftalvov
iirl
piqypZvi daXdaarj^'
i/c 8*
eKarofi^Tjv /3i]crav
1/7709 /3t)
tcr)/36Xa>
'AttoXXwvc
'OSycrcreu?
k he Xpvcr7}i<i
Ti)v /xev eireir
irovroiropoio.
eirl ftoofiov
dycov
iroXv^Td
44
/2 Xpvcrr), 7rpo
fM
eTrefiyjrev dvat;
dvSptov Ayap,fiv(ov
'
',
iralhd Te
to
iSetjaro yaipiov
yepvtyavro
eiretra
zeal qvXo-)(y^rcb<i
dveXovTO.
dyaayoov
45
KXvdi fiev, 'A.pyvpoToi;\ o? Xpvcrrjv dp,<pL/3e/3r]ica<i, KiXXav re %a6r)v, TeveSoto re l<pi, dvdcraeis'
rjjjcev hr/
fieya
6 tyfrao
1
Xaov ^Aycuwv
roS
iiriKprjijvov ieXScop
455
77877
,S
S2<;
rov
'
c?
They
sacrifice, feast,
and go
to rest.
avrap
p.rjpov'i
iirei
p ev^avTO
teal
ovXoxyTas 7rpo/3dXovro,
real
eSeipav,
t i^Tap,ov, Kara re
Kvicrcrr) i/cdXvyfrav,
B'
460
o)p,o6eT7]aav.
aWoira olvov
'
IAIAA02
\et/3e
'
A.
19
veoi Be Trap*
iirel
yepcriv.
Kara firjp' eKarj, koi airXdy-^v eirdo-avro, p,iarvX\6v r dpa raXXa, KaX d/jb<f> 6/3eXo7crcv erreipav,
avrdp
anTTTja-dv re ireptcppaBecos,
45
ipvaavro re
iravra.^
avrap avrdp
eirel
,
Balvvvr
ovBe ri
eBevero BaLrbs
ei;
e'i'b-779.
epov evro,
47
dpa
p,eXirovre<i
dtcovcov,
KareBv, koi
475
irpvLcv/]crca
And at dawn
8' 77/-109
rettirn.
ovpov
'iei
eKaepyos 'AiroXXcov.
ireracraav.
480
iv
B'
8'
edeev
Kara
avrdp
iirel
o'C
vrja fiev
4&5
avrol
8'
ecTKiBvavro
Kara KXiaias re
Avrdp
dioyevjis nrjXrjos
iroBas
ookv<;
'A^iXXei^;
20
IAIAAOS
A.
49
/er)p,
/
dWa
<pdivv9ecriee cpikov
avdi
re irroXepLOV re.
t
to
Zeus.
Br) p i/c Tolo BlioiBe/edrfl yever\rjd)<i, rore By 7rpo? "O^Xvp,7rov lp~av 6eol alev ipvres
t
Zevs
rj
S'
?p%6.
@&rt?
B'
dXX)
y dveBvaero^vpba
}
evpev
pa
aicaif)'
Xiaao/M6V7) Trpoereenre
Ala Kpovicova
Br) ere
avaiera'
owr/cra
Zed
rj
rrdrep, el irore
rj
fier
ddavdroicnv
ieXBcop
eiret
epyw, roBe
fioc Kprj-qvov
55
7rXer
drdp pnv vvv <ye ava% dvBpwv AyapLepbvwv ekeov yap e%et ye'pas, avrb<; dirovpas. r/Tipb^aev
'
dXXa
Zev
'
roeppa
o^j/j' cXv
A%aiol
510
rip.fi.
He sits
A
silent
'
to reply.
/2? epdro
rrjv S'
irpocrecpr)
vecpeXrjyepira Zevs,
dXX'
a)?
avra'
5!S
Nrj/Aepres p,ev
rj
Br) p,oi
aTrbenr,
eVel ov rot
Seo?,
6<pp
ev elBeo,
I
'
IAIAA02
A.
21
He
in
her prayer.
Zevs
St]
Xotyia epy\ 6 re
fi
e^doBoTrrjaac
i<ptf(Ti<;
"Hpy, 6t dv
1)
Be Kal avrcos
2f
vci/cel,
Kal re
p,e
d7*-\d
v
av
rt vorjcrrj
Hprj
e/xol Be zee
ravra
/xeXijcrerai, oeppa
reXeaaa).
7reTrol6rj<;
el 8'
tovto yap % epueOev ye per dOavdroccn p.eytcnov reKfiwp ov yap ifibv irakivdyperov, ovB airarrfkov,
5 25
ov8
dreXevrrjTOV, 6
rt,
Kev
ice<pa\fi
Karavevaco.
After he has nodded, and Thetis has gone, he returns to his throne j but Hera, observant, asksjiim who has been in counsel with him.
*JT,
dp,/3poaiai
dpa
pbiyav
8'
eXeXi^ev "OXvyirov.
53
rj
'
puev
eirena
OXvp,7rov,
ovBe
rt<;
erXr)
a\V
535
rjyvoirjerev IBovcr
Ala Kpovicova
irpocnjvBa
T19
8'
av
fiovXas
54
'
22
IAIAA02
A.
'
ou&e tl
iron
poi
e'77-09
otti
vor)crr)<;.
curiosity.
7rdvTas
e7ri^X.7reo ^pLvOovs
545
eihjcreiv
d\6yq) irep
epvcrrj.
aW'
bv,jiev
pbezpXka.
55
She
discloses
Tov
cT rjpbeifieT
y ovt elpopuat *oirre p,eTa\\u) dWa pdX vkt)\o<; ra (ppd^eat dcrcr edeX-r/ada. vvv cT alvebs BetSoiKa Kara eppeva p,rj ere irapeiirr] dpyvpbire^a Oera, OvyaTijp dkloco <yepovTO<>. rjepir) yap croL ye irapk^ero /cat Xa/3e yovvcov
Kal \lt)v
ere
irdpo^
555
T7j er
6iu>
Karaveverai er >]Tvp,ov
/
a>?
'A^tXrja
'
Tip,r)err)<$,
dXeerrjs 8e 7ro\ea<>
7rl vrjvcrlv
Ayai&v.
With angry
Tr)v
vecfieXrjyepera
Zev%
560
haipLovirj, alel
pev
oteai,
ovSe
ere Xyjdeo
ov
'
Bvvrjcreac,
aW'
dirb
Ovpov
paXkov epol
el 8' oi)T(0
eereat,
tovt
eerrtv,
IAIAA02
A.
23
5^5
aW'
yu.?;
diceovaa
iiwreideo fivdro
ecpar
*ai
/a'
d/cepvaa
ar^drjaav
8' dvdfico/jia
57
KKvTore^v^
fjpx dyopeveiv,
firjrpl <f)l\r)
eVt
^pa
(pepcov, \ev/cco\.iv(p
"Hprj
ii
6?;
iv 8e deolat
icrdXrj?
575
avre
avv
Salra rapd^y.
S%
elirep
i% eSecov <rTu<pe\i^af
dWa
avriK
yap k iOekyaiv 'OXvfnrios d<TTepo7rr)T7)<i yap 7ro\v (pepraros iariv. <tv rov y iireeacri KaOdineadai p.a\a/coiaiv
eireiB'
i)p2v.
by his
own punishment
'
J2? ap
(f>T)
/ecu
5^3
Terkadi,
firJTep ip*rj,
Kal dvdayeo,
iovaav iv 6(p0a\fiolaiv
8'
iSco/xai
Tore
ov
8vvijao[x,ai,
d^yv/xevos irep,
24
t]Srj
IAIAA02
yap
S'
A.
fie
59
irav
S' rjeXlq)
KaraBvvri,
Kannrearov ev Arjfivq),
evda
'
p,e
fls (f>aTO
pueLBrjcrev
595
till
sundown,
and then
avrap
6 rol<;
retire to rest.
aWoici
deols iv$et;t,a,7racriv
aaftecrTOs
eo?
S'
dp evcopro yeXay?
p,a/cdpecrcrt,
Oeoicnv,
6oo
*fl<i
rare
KaraBvvja
^AiroXkwv,
Bacvvvr, oyBe
ov
i$o~r)s,
fiev (fropfiiyyos
Trept/caWeos,
v)v e-%
Movadcov 6\
at aeiBov
Avrap
eirel
rjeXioio,
605
"H<pai<no$, TTOtrjaev
IBvlrjat, irpanrLBeo~o~iv.
Zevs Be 7rpo? ov Xe^o? rfC 'OXy/7rto9 daTepoirr}T'q<i, evda wapo? Koip,a6\ ore puv y\vKi)<i vttvo? l/cdvoi. evda KadevS dvafids irapd Be ypvaodpovo'i "Hprj.
1
610
THE
ILIAD.
BOOK
Zeus sends a false Dream
to
II.
to attack Troy.
"AXXoi
aX)C 6
fxev
pa deoi re
/cal^avepes 'nnroKopvcnai
evBov iravvvyioi,
Ala S' ov/c e^e vi)8vfio<$ virvos' * ye fiepp,i)pc%e Kara <ppkva, &><? ^A^iXrja ^
j
Tifiijcrrj,
A^aiCiv.
jjf*
5
i]Be Be oi
Kara
Trefjb-^raL eir
'ATpeiBrj
Ayap.ep.vovt ovXov
"Oveipov
'A%aia)V
10
Kai
Tnepoevra irpocnjvBa'
vrja<;
iravavBtr]
Tpcocov ov yap er
addvarot (ppd^ovTai
*Hpr) Xiaaop,vr)
,N
/2? (pdro
'
fir) S'
and in
him
now
KapiraXifias
$r\
S'
8* iicave
Bods
^Ayaiiov
dp
eV
'ArpecZrjv 'Ayap,ep,vova
rbv
S'
e/cfyavev
26
evBovr ev
crTr} S'
IAIAA02
B.
iceyyB inrvo?.
2f -
dp virep
"Oveipos'
Xaol t 7rtTerpd(paTat
S'
real
roaaa
[Mep,rjXev.
elfii,
2^
vvv
o?
crev,
dvevdev
iaov,
p,eya KrjBerat
eXeaipet.
dcoprj^al
Ayaiov<i
iravauhirj' vvv
yap icev eXot,<> ttoXlv evpvdyviav Tpcocov ov yap eV dpupls OXvpuina Bd>p,ar e^ovre^ dQdvarot cppd^ovrai eireyvapb-tyev yap cnravTas
'
"Hprj
ifc
Xicro-opLevri
Ai6s.
dXXd
aipelra), evr
dv ae
p,eXicppa>v virvos
dv^y.
In false
confidence,
Agamemnon awakes, arms himself, and at dawn summons the host to a?i assembly.
iT2? apa (pG)vi](ra<; dire^creTo tov ' eXiir avrov Ta (ppoveovr dvd dvyubv, d p ov reXeecrdat e/ieXXov. (pij yap 6 y alptfaeLV IIptdp,ov woXiv 7]p.art icelvw,
'
35
vt]7no<;
6i]o~ei,v
ovBe rd jjBr), a pa Zevs [xrjBero epya. yap eV efieXXev eV aXyed re crrova^d^ re Tpwai re teal Aavaoiac Bid /cparepds vo-p,iva<;.
eypero
e^ero
S' ei;
vttvov
8' 6p6a>del<i'
/xaXaicov
evBvve j^irwva,
KaXov, vrjydreov
Troo-o't
irepl Be fieya
/3dXXero (papof
d/M(f)l S'
dpyvporfXov.
45
'
'
IAIAA02
Kara
B.
27
Aycuuiv yaXKoytrcovayv.
epeovaa
/cal
aWois ddavdroLcnv
5
avrdp
Krjpvaaeiv dyopijvBe
01 p,ev i/cijpvcrcrov,
'Ayaiovs.
)ica.
rot
r/yeipovTO p,dX
his dream.
le yepovrcov,
TLvXoiyeveos ftao-iXfjos
'
55
KXvre,
apL/3pocri7)v
Bid vv/cra
p-aXicrra Be
etBos re pbeyeOos re
ari]
B'
<pvrjv
dp virep
fcecpaXrjs, ical
777309
pJvOov eeiirev
;
60
Xaol t TTiTTpd(paTai,
6
vvv
elpui,
eXealpec.
Owprj^ai
'Ayaiovs
65
TravavBlr)
vvv yap
icev
Tpcotov
'
ov yap er
dpL<p\<i
dOdvaroi <ppdovrat
Hpr]
Xicraop,evr}
'
eireyvapi-^rev
Tpdieaat Be
eye
icr)Be
i<prJ7rrat
ex Aio$'
dXXa
o~v o"f}criv
(ppecrlv.
*fl<i 6 p,ev
elnfov
28
IAIAA02
He
B.
will
make trial of the Greeks' spirit, bidding them sail away, while the chiefs must restrain them.
7TO)9
dXA,'
dyer, al Kev
S'
irpcora
fcal
#e/U9 earlvt
vfiei? S'
eTreecraiv.
75
Nestor replies : Another man we had doubted, but the King's dream must be obeyed.
iiTOi o
ap e^ero.
rjv
rotai o aveart]
rjixadoevros
Apyelcov r/yrJTopes
'
rjhe fxeSovres,
el fjuev Ti9
evicrirev,
80
voo-cpi&LfxeOa p,a\\ov
vvv
8' t'Sev,
09 p*ey aptaTos
A%aia>v enteral
veeadai.
elvat.
^Ayai&v.
dpa
vpx
The people swarm in like bees, and the heralds make silence ; Agamemnon, with his sacred sceptre, stands up,
ol
8' eTravecrrrja-av,
,
85
<rKr]7rT0v)(pt fiacnXrjes
eirecra-evovTO 8e
\aou
*
r/vre
eOvea
elcri p,e\icrcrda>v
dBtydcov
7rTpr)<;
fioTpvSbv 8e irerovrai
eV
avdeaiv elapcvoicriv
al
0)9
fiev
T evOa a\t$
7re7roTi]arat, al Be re
evOa
T(ov eOvea
ttoWA
eaTi^ocovro
'
IAIAA02
IXaBbv eh dyopyv
B.
29
BeByei,
p,erd Be acpiaiv
'
oaaa
OTpvvova
levai,
Atbs dyye\o<i
8'
01 B
dyepovro.
95
rerpyj^et, 8'
yv
e'weo 8c acpeaq
aypiar
',
airovBy
rravadfievoi /c\ayyr}<i
dvd Be
p,ev
icpeitov 'Ayap.efj.vcov
"
'
eary,
cr/crJTTTpov
eywv, rb
Ad Kpovicovi
He\oin
Bco/ce Bia/crbpcp
dpyelcpovry
ifXy^iTrTrcp
iroip,evi
'Atpel,
Xacov Qveary
lo 5
avrdp
rco
avre Qvear
ipeiadp,evo<;
eire
'Apyeioiai p,eryvBa
let
us win, as he promised,
and we must
no
Zevs
pue
p.eya KpoviBys
pot vrzea^ero
/carevevaev
vvv Be
ica/cyv
drrdryv f3ov\evaaro,
115
pteWet virepp.evel
iroXicov
cf>i\ov elvai,
05 By
178'
iroWdcov
/cal
Karekvae /cdpyva,
p,eyiarov.~\
en
\vaei
iaaop,evoiai irvOeadai.
30
fjLaty
IAIAA02
Xaov 'A^aicov
dvBpdcn Travporepoiat,
e'cTrep
yap k
eOeXoipuev
AyeuoL re
Tpcoe<; re,
op/cia
mard
69 Be/caBa? Bia/coo-p,T)9eip,ev
S'
'
AyaioL,
Tpcocov
7roXXal
tcev Be/cdBes
cpijpbi,
rocrcrov iyco
Tpcocov,
o't
vaiovcTL
Kara
irroXiv
aX\? eirUovpoc
13
iroXXecov
i/c
ovk
eleoer
edekovra
^i-K-
evvea
Brj
.^
'35
Kai
Bi]
Bovpa
vecov
teal
airdpra XeXvvrai'
vrjina reKva
apupu Be epyov
/cal
dXX* aye6\
(pevycopLev
co?
av eycov
elirco,
e'9
ireidcop,e6a irdvres
avv
vrjvcrl cpiXrjv
trarplBa yalav
14
alpr)crop,ev
evpvdyviav.
The gathering
the wind,
'
is stirred, like
waves or
to
fl<i
cpdro
ov
/3ovXr}<;
eiraKovaav.
Evpos re N6ro<; re
e/c
H5
vecpeXdcov.
'
IAIAA02
&>9 8'
B.
31
ore
Kivrjcrrj Ze<f>vpo<i
Xa/3oo9 eiratyi^wv,
o9
eiri
da-rayyecratv
8'
Twv iraa
dryopr] Ki\n)dr\.
rol
dXaXrjrm
I
vfjas eir
Xcrrar deipofievr)
rol
8'
dWrjXoicrt ice\evov
airreaOat, vtjcov
778' e\/ce/j,ev
'
eh aXa
8'
Slav,
Ifcev
ovpovs t ii;/cd6aipov
oi/eaBe iefievtov virb
avrrj
ovpavbv
8'
There might have been mischief; but Hefa stirredup Athena to speak to Odysseus.
*Ev6a
'
fcev
'
Apyeiotcnv virepp.opa
7T/309
v6crro<i ervyOr),
'55
el
p.rj
'Adrjvairjv "Hprj
fivOov eeiirev
ovTco
Srj
'Apyeioi (pev^ovrai
eV
evp'ea
vwra
daXdacr-q*;
*6o
'Apyeiijv 'E\ev7)v,
179 e'Lveica
iroWol 'Ayaioiv
;
ev Tpoirj dirokovro
<pi\r)<;
dX)C
<70t9
firjSe
tdi
dp.<fii,e\i<rcra<;.
165
*S2<;
j3fj
Ad
drdXavrov,
17
earaor
drfyov
'
ovB
ye
fiiv
1/7709
ivcrae\p,oco p,e\aivri<;
ical
a%09 Kpa8ir)v
Ovfibv "tcavev.
'
32
IAIAA02
B.
the
menj he runs
to obey.
irarpCBa yalav,
;
<j)evi;ead',
175
iv
Tpoiy dirokovro,
J
<pl\r)$ airo
TrarpiBos air)?
p,r\Be
a\X
XO 1 vvv
ipcoei'
180
ea vfja? akaB'
ek/cefiev dp,<pLe\icraa<i.
i2? fydG'
/3t}
rrjv B
i/c6p,to-o~ev
avrbs
S'
'ATpetBeco
'
'^5
Be^aro oi
o-/cf)7TTpov iraTpuiiov,
acpOtrov alei'
%a\icoxiT(ova>v.
avv
The
rc3 eftr)
Kara
vija<;
Ayaiwv
chiefs he
warns
to
beware
lest they
mistake Agamemnon,
and
e^o^ov dvBpa
Kiyevr),
AaipbovC, ov
w?, BeiBicraeaOat
19
d)0C avTos re
/cdOrjcro, /cal
ov ydp
vvv
fjuev
TTca
Treipdrai,
S'
rd^a
B' iyjrerac
iv fiovkfi
^A^atwv
9S
Alos
io~ri, (piKei
Be i p,r]Tiera Zevs.
'
IAIAA02
B.
33
the people,
more roughly,
to be quiet
and obey r
their betters.
*0v
rbv
6"
av
Srjfiov
t dvBpa
tSoc,
ftoocavra
i<pevpoi,
(7K7)7rTp(p e\do~ao~icev
QfAoic\i')crao~Ke
re p,v0q>
2
Aaifiovc, arpefjLa?
o't
fjcro, teal
aWcov
pJvdov a/cove,
ical
aeo <peprepoi
elcri
av
S'
airToXepos
avakKts,
evl fiovkfj.
'
Ayaioi'
2 S
ovk dyadbv
\aKVjTnp6v t
rjBe
wretch Thersites,
arparov
'
ol
8'
dyoprjvBe
aims
VXV>
T6
^A"1
p
7ro\u(p\oicr(3oco dakdcrcrri<i
2l
"AWoi
p.ev
<!ovTO, ip7}Tv0ev Be
nab* eBpas.
Oepcrirrjs 0
en
drap ov Kara.
ri ol etcraiTO
aXX 6
(poXxos
ye\ouov 'ApyeLoicnv
erepov troBa
'
2*5
efj,p.evat.
7]v,
^a>Xo?
8'
to) Be ol
wpxo
avrap vtrepdev
Xd^vrj.
^OBvo~r)l'
8i'q>
e^#i<XTO?
t&j
8'
'A^iXrjl /j,d\io~T
rjv ?)8'
220
yap
veuceiecrK'
tot avr
'Ayafiep,vovi
8' ap'
ogea
/cefc\.T]yob<>
Xey ovelBea' tS
'
'Amatol
evl dv/MJo.
/j.vdq>
avTap
pa/cpa ftowv
Ayap,ifivova veUee
34
IAIAA02
B.
who
reviles
avr
i7rip,ip,(peac, r/Be
^o.t/9;
22 5
elalv evl
/c\icrlr)<;
ij-aiperoi,
a? toc AyaioX
'
dv irrdkieOpov
eXoofiev.
ov
r}e
dydyco,
r)
aWos
;
'Ayaicov
yvvai/ca
veijv,
r\vr
ov
fiev eoiicev,
'
&
Treirove<i, kcuc
eXeyye
',
^A-)(auBe<i, ov/cer
8'
'Amatol'
2 35
eoypev
avrov
r)
evl Tpolrj
yepa
ireo'O'ep.ev,
o(ppa tBrjrai,
rje.
pa t/
ol xrjfxels irpoaapuvvopbev,
/cal
ovkl*
dpueivova cpcora,
2 4
i\(ov
dXka
p,edijp,cov'
ydp
varara Xco^ijaaco.
and threatens himj
'
But Odysseus
*if2<?
rebukes
(paTO veucelwv
'
@eocrm?9'
Kai
pu,v
OBvcro-evs,
2 45
Oepair
layeo,
/at70
ov ydp iycb
IAIAAOS
T&)
B.
35
2 5
vbarov re <pv\aaaai<i.
wr~
ovoe tl
rj
Troy
aacpa
top,ev
07ro)9
ev
rje
j/Oi/
[tcS
'ArpeiBr) 'Ayap,ep,vovt,
Aavaol' av
Be /ceprop,ea>v dyopevet?.]
aXX'
el
e/c
vv irep
a>Be,
fi7]KT
^,7)8'
^OBvarfi
260
el
fir)
ae \af3cbv dirb
fiev <pt\,a
elpara Bvaco,
yXaivdv r r/Be ytrwva, rd r alBSi dp,(pttca\vTrrei, avrbv Be Kkalovra dods eirl vrjas deprjaco
Tre7r\r)'ya)<;
the
ap
8'
e<pr)
aK^irrpw Be
265
ir\rj^ev'
8' IBvcoarj,
OaXepbv Be oi
8d/cpv
apuiBt%
aKrjirrpov vtto
%pvaeov
S'
ap
eV
avrcp r)Bv
yeXaaaav
270
aXkov
*fl rroirot,
Br]
p.vpt
/3ov\d<; r edpx(0V
ea% dyopdosv.
27$
ov
36
IAIAA02
B.
Athena marshals
,N
iT29
cpdcrav
r)
TrXijdvs'
ecrrr), o-/cr)Trrpov
eywv
^p
Xabv
dvd
8'
o 7rroXi7ropdo<; '08vcr<TV<;
8e ykav/cwTTis 'Adtfvr/,
dvooyei,
2 %
'Ayacwv
He speaks,
of the shame to return empty, and of the great sign of the snake that ate the sparrow and her brood.
Brj ere,
^ArpetSr}, vvv
ava, iOeXoucriv
'
Ayaioh
2 &5
vnvkmav
ivdaR en
tacne
<TTL%ovTe<; dir
"Apyeos i7nroj36roio,
yr\pal re yvval/ces,
2 9
yap
r)
iral8e<i veapol,
p,r]v real
yap rl<; eva p,r)va fxevcov cltto r)<; aXoyouo dcryaXda avv vrji rroXv^vyw, ovrrep aeWai yeipcepiai ^tXecocriv bpivop,evr) re dakaaaa'
real
rjp.iv S'
2 95
ev6d8e
p,tp,v6vre<T(TL.
t&5 ov vep,eo~L%opu
A%aioi><;
daycCkdav irapd
vr/vcrl
/copcoviaw
dWd
koX
epvirrj^
erebv
KaXyas
8rj
pcavreverac
ev
yap
roSe
I'S/iev
ivl (ppecrcv,
io~re 8e rrdvres
fiaprupoc,
'
IAIAA02
%04a re Kal
17/464? 8'
B.
37
'A^aitou
irpdal^, or
e<?
AvXiSa
vr)e<;
Kara
ftafiov?
35
'
eW
evda
ocp
8a<f>oivo<;t
crp,ep8a\eo<;,
3 10
eaav cnpovdolo
eV aKpordrw,
drdp
irerdXois VTroTreirrijcore^,
r)
OKTOi,
ev6" 6
reKe reKva'
p,rjrrjp 8'
3*5
avrap
rov
iirel
Xdav ydp
fjp,el<i 8'
Kpovou
irdl<i
dyKvKop,rjre(o
3 20
RaX^a?
6yfnp,ov, 6-^rireXearov,
a>?
OKrco,
drdp
p,rjrrip
ivdrrj
rjv, r)
reKe reKva'
a>? 77/et9
roaaavr erea
rd
irroXep.l^op,ev avBt,
evpvdyvtav.
33
&rj
'
'
$8
dA-V
A
IAIAAOS
B.
'A^aioi,
aficpl
Be
vr)e<i
Ayju&v
OBvcrar)o<i Oeioio.
335
and divide
the
Neo-rwp
*TL Trbiroi,
r)
Br)
iraialv eoiKores
ayopdaaOe
vrjirid^oi^, ols
irrj Br)
ov ti
iv irvpX
tJTrovBai
aijTa><i
34
t afcprjTOi, koX Belial, ffi erre'mdp.ev. ydp p eVeecrcr' epiBalvopev, ovBe ti /a^%o?
'Apyeioiart,
8'
dare/xepea fiovXrjv,
vtriiLva<i
*
345
rovcrBe
voacpiv ftovXevcocr
irplv
Ayacwv
35
"ApyoaB'
rj
r/vcofievcu
<pr/p,l
re yjrevBos V7r6a-^eai<i,
<ydp ovv
rjLLarL tg>,
ore vrjvalv
u>Kvrropoiaiv efiaivov
'Apyeloi,
Tpweacn
dcrrpa7rTcov einBe^L
tc3
p.r]
Tpwwv dXo^m
KaTaK0ip,rj6r)vai,
355
Tiaacrdat
re CTOva%d<s re
1AIAA02
airreaOoi ^9
6(f)pa irpoadi'
1/7709
B.
39
evcraeXfioio fieXaivrjs,
/cat irorfiov eiridirrj.
aWcov Qdvarov
aWd,
ava%, avros t ev
fiyjSeo, ireideo
aWfp
cittco
3 <X3
Kara
(pprjrpas, 'Ayd/iepivov,
<pv\a Be cpvXois.
ireidwvTai 'A^atoi,
3^5
r)K 09
k ecrdXbs
rj
eycri'
Kara
cr(pea<;
yap pLa^eovrac
yvdtaeai B\
/cat deairecrir)
^ dvBpcov
tca/coTTjTi. zeal
dcppaBtr] iroXepuoio.
Agamemnon
Tbv
rj
bids
Kpeiwv ^Ayapuep.vaiV
37
p,dv
avr dyopfj
vi/cas,
at ydp,
Zev
re irdrep
"AttoXXov,
toiovtoi Betca
tc3 ice
Ayaiwv
rd^
v(\>
r)p,vaeie 7roXt9
Upidpboio
civa/cros,
"%epclv
r)pberepr/aiv
dXXd
teal
dXovad re irepOopuevr) re. Zevs aA/ye' eBa>/cev, eptBas /cat veUea ftdXXei.
pba^rjadpieB' elveica /covpr]<i
375
avnftiois
el Be iror
'
Tpaxrlv
vvv
6
epyeaQ'
dcnriBa 6ea6(o,
4
w?
el
zee
IAIAA02
iravr)p,eptoi
B.
arvyepw
KpiiHoped' "Apijl.
385
crrydeaaiv
IBpcoaet Be rev
'ittttos,
op Be k eycov dirdvevde
edekovTa
voijaco
The Greeks
1
stir like
sacrifice
and calls
12<i
tJie chiefs.
ecpar
w?
ore /cvp,a
395
aKTfi
e<' vtyrfkfi,
Kivi]crr}
N6ro<; ek6a>v,
7rpo{3\f)Ti CTKOireXw
top
S'
iravroiwv avep,cov, or av
eW
evda yevcovrai.
avaravres
a\\o<; o
S'
eXovro.
400
I
aXXw
ev'xppievo'i
ddvarov re (pvyelv
pcoXov "Aprjos.
'
avrap
Ayap,ep,va>v
Kpovtcovc
45
avrap
eireLT
Alavre
Bvco teal
TvBeos
vlbv,
ayadbs MeveXao?'
410
ydp Kara
Ayapbepuvav
IAIAA02
Then
B.
4'
Zev
fifj
fcvBio-re, fieycare,
iXdecv,
Kara Trpr)ve<; fiaXietv Ilpidfioio fieXadpov aWaXoev, irprja-ac Be 7rvpb<; Brjtoio Ovperpa,
irplv fie
4*5
7ro\ee?
B'
They then
*/29 ecpar
'
sacrifice
andfeast.
Kpovtcov
420
ouS'
dpa
7ra)
oi eiretcpaiaive
dXX' 076
avrdp
firjpovs
eirei
p ev^avro,
/cal
ovXo^yTa^ irpofiaXovro,
Kvicrarj e/cdXvtyav
8' oofiodeTijaav.
/cal
T e^era^ov, Kara re
BiirTv^a iroL^cravTe<;,
kclL
eV
avrSiv
rd
p,ev
dp
o
42 5
(rirXdrfxya
Kara p,r\p eicdr) teal cnrXdy^y eirdcravro, p,iarvXXov r dpa rdXXa, Kal dfi(j) 6f3eXolaiv enecpav,
avrdp
eirel
(OTTTTjadv re 7rept<f)paBe(o<>,
epvaavro re nrdvra.
43
avrdp
avrdp
eirel
ig epov evro,
but gather the hostforfight.
not,
dpa
dvBpwv Aydp,ep,vov,
firjB?
vvv
BrjO"
avdc Xeycofieda
ere Brjpbv
435
'
42
IAIAA02
B.
aXX
dye,
Kr)pvice<i /u,ev
Ayju&v
44
lofiev,
,V
6(ppa
e<paT
if2?
ovS' diriO^aev
avTt/ca
to incite
them,
'Arpetayva Biorpecpee?
445
y\avKO)7ri.<; 'Adrfvrj,
eyova
eplrifiov, dyr]paov,
ddavdrrjv re*
avv rfj iraKpaaaovaa BieaavTO Xabv 'A%ai(i)v, brpvvova levac ev Be cr0evo<; wpaev eicdo-T<p
KapBlrj, dXkrjKTOv 7ro\efii^eiv r/Be /xd^ecrdat.
45
rolcn
8'
r)e
veeaOai
ev vrjvoi yXacpvpfjai
like fire in
irarplBa yalav.
birds, or
a forest, orflocks of
swarms offlies.
455
Twy epyop.evwv
dirb
^oXkov
6ecnreo~iot,o
licev.
Twv
Xyvoov
B',
i)
yepdveov
kvkvcov BovXi^oBeipcov,
dficfrl
460
peedpa
'
AIAAO2
B.
43
iroroivrai,
dyaXXopeva Tnepvyeacnv,
4^5
earav
8'
/Mvploi, oacra re
'Hire
470
yXdyos ayyea
Bevei
rovaoi eVt
'Amatol
fx,e/j,atore<i.
The
Tol9 B\
&ar
rovs -qyepLOve^
BieKoa-fjueov
Ail repiriKepavvw,
4&
arepvov Be IIocreiBdcovt.
e<r^09 eirXero irdvrcov
ravpot' 6 yap re
roiov ap
e^o^ov ypcoecraiv.
to tell the
'
Muses, aid me
muster I
Bcofiar
Eairere vvv
fy*et<?
fioi,
Movaat,
OXvfnua
e^ovaat'
485
yap Beat
ecrre,
jj/iet?
"
44
o'irives r)<yep,6ve<i
IAIAA02
Aavawv
B.
av
yXwaaai,
8e/ca Be
arofiar
etev,
8'
,
49
el
fir)
0\vfJ,7rcd8e<;
Owyarepes, fivrjaaiaff
apxpi)? av
ocroc virb
"IXiov rjXOov.
re irpoTraaa^.
The Boeotians.
Boicotwv
'ApKe<riXa6<; re Ilpodorfvap re
o'i
KXovto? re'
rrerprjecraav,
495
&
AvXi8a
"St'XpZvQv
Qeaireiav, Tpatdv re
o'i o'i
'
evpv%opov MvrcaXrjcrov,
/cal
apcf}
"Apfi ive/xovro
ElXecriov
/cal
'Epvdpas,
S
/cal JJereayva,
f2/caXer]v,
MeBewvd r,
evfcrtp.evov irroXieOpov,
re Kopcovecav
/cal iroirjevB'
o'i
AXiaprov,
evefiovro,
o'i
TXiaavr
o'i 0'
"
55
Oy^rjcrrov
o'i
re MiBeiav,
fialvov.
5 10
The Minyae-realm :
its
1
02
Ao~7rXr)8ova valov IS
'Opj^opuevov Mivveiov,
i/Ie?
'
rihv rjpx
Aprjof,
IAIAA02
y
B.
45
ou? rifcev
v
Aarvo^rj,
86fi<p
"A/cropos 'A^etSao,
5*5
The Phokians.
Avrap
'
$co/aj(ov
vlees
o? Kv7rdpicr<Tov eyov,
Uvdwvd
AavXl8a
t
re rrerprjeaaav,
real IIavo7rfja,
Kplcrdv re ^aOeijv
teal
5 20
otr
01
Ave/Mcopeiav teal
T dpa irdp Trorafibv ITrjcptcrbv 8lov evaiov, o'C re AiKaiav eypv, ^777779 em ICi](pcaolo
rols
8'
d/xa
ol fiev ^cote^cov
S 2S
BoLcorcav
The Locrians.
Ao/epwv
fielwv, ovrt,
8'
rjjefMOvevev 'OiXrjos
<ye Soros
'
rayps Alas,
Xtvodooprj^,
roaos
TeXap,covcos Alas,
et]v,
d\\d
ot
7ro\v fieccov
0X170? fiev
iyX e h
&
eKCfcaaTO IlaveWrjvas
real
'Ayatovs'
re,
53
Kvvov r
ive/MovT, 'Oiroevrd re
ical
KaWiapov
pkeOpa'
Brjacrdv re Stedpcprjv re
TdpcpTjv re Gpovcov re
Av<yeids iparecvds,
d/M(pl
Boaypiov
AoKpoiv,
o'l
vatovai rrepr\v
leprjs Eii^oir^s.
535
The Euboeans.
01
S'
&
'lariaiav,
'
46
IAIAA02
B.
Kdpvarov
%ov,
r/S"
o'i
^rvpa vaierdaaKov
54
fcopLOCovres,
dp<pl GTrjdecTGiv
pueXatvac
vrje<i
T<p 8'
dpu reaaapaKovra
eirovTO.
545
dp 'AOrjvas el^ov,
Alos Qvydrr\p,
iv/CTipLevov irroXleOpov,
"Apovpa,
55
fcaS 8 iv
dpveiols [Xdovrav
iviavrcov
vlo<i
Ilerecoo Meveadevs,
,
ov
ird>
Near cop
olo<;
555
Al'as 8
\crTrjo~e S'
i/c
vrja<;.
dyoiv, lv
Ot
8'
Apyos t
,
Epp,L0V7jv,
TpotXjrp?
'Hiovas re
dp,7reX6evr
560
ol r e%ov AXyivav,
MdarjTa
re, tcovpot
dyadbs
AIAAOS
B.
47
</>t\.09
teal
vlo^'
(poos,
rola i
dp!
EvpvaXos
vl6<>
5^5
Mi)Kicrreo<;
TaXa'ioviBao avatCTOS.
o~vfnrdvT<ov
TOi<ri S'
S'
rjyelro fiorjv
dyadbs
Aiop,rjBr}<i'
vfje<>
eirovro.
Oi Be MvKijvas
KXewvds,
epaTeivr'jv,
57
/cat
^LKvSiv
',
off
dp "ABprjaro<i
irpSiT
ifi/3ao-i\evev,
oi
TireprjcTLTiv re
IIeXXi]V7)v t el^xpv, rjS' A'iyiov dp.(f>evep.ovTo, AiyiaXov t dvd irdvra, real dp,<f> 'EXiktjv evpeiav
575
twv
'ATpet&7}<;'
dpa
rut
8'
ye ttoXv TrXelo-roi
/cal
dptaroi
Xaoi eirovr
ev
airro?
aptaro<{
et]v,
Ot
8'
/crjTtoecrcrav,
$apiv re XirdpTrjv
01
iroXvTp^pcovd re Mecrarju,
Avyeidq epareovds,
"EXos r, etyaXov
irroXiedpov,
5^5
01 re
Adav
ei%ov,
778'
'
OitvXov
fiV v
dp,(pevep,ovro'
rSiv oi dBeXxpebs
VPX e
fjo-i
dyaObs MeveXaos,
avrbs Kiev
irpo6vfiir)cri ireiroiOdt^,
Tioaodai 'EXevr)s
590
Ot
Be IIvXov
T evep,ovro koX
Apijvijv epareivrjv,
48
teal
IAIAAOS
B.
Ap,<ptyevetav evatov,
Movaat
595
Ot^aXtvOev tovra
arevTO yap
Trap'
Evpvrov OfyaXcrjos
Atbs aiytb^oto'
dot8i]<;,
aural
Movaat
detSotev, Kovpat
at Be ^oXoyadptevat
"jrrjpbv Oecrav,
avrap
dotBrjv
eKKekaOov Ktdaptarvv
Nearcop'
600
Ot
ot
8'
alirv,
dvepe? dyyjLpuayriTat,
65
'Pl7T7]v re,
VPX
AyKaioto
Kpeicov
'
Ayairrjvcop,
S'
iv vrji eKaaTtj
610
ApKaBes avBpes
avrbs yap
vr\a<i
crcptv BciiKev
aval; dvBpcov
Ayapteptvcov
'ArpetSils
iirel
pteptrjXet.
and the
islands.
Ot
oacrov
irerprj
S'
evatov,
615
i<j>
'
IAIAA02
twv av reaaapes apx 01
ecrav
B.
49
avSpl
/cdcrT<p
8e/ca 8'
^EnreLoL
620
fiev
,
Kred-rov, 6
8'
dp*
Evpvrov
'A/CTopL(ovo<f
roiv 8'
rcbv Be rerdprcov
vios
ypx IloXv^etvo^
OeoeiSr'js,
Ayaadeveos AvyijidSao dvatcro^. O'i 8' Ik AovkL^oto, 'E%ivd(ov 6' lepdwv vqcrayv, a'i vaiovcri irepr^v d\6<i, "HXiSos dvra
Tcov avd' r/yepuoveve Meyris,
$v\,ei8ri<i,
o2 S
drdXavros
"Aprjl,
OS irore
T&5 8'
dp,a
reaaapuKOVTa p,ekaivai
vfje<;
eirovTO.
63
Avrdp 'OBvcraevs
o'i
p 'Idd/crjv eiyov koX Ntjpirov elvocri<pvKkov, KaX KpoKvXeC evipuovro koX AiylXnra rpir^etav,
01 re
Zdicvvdov e%ov,
r)8' o'i
Xdfiov dp,<peve/M)VTO,
*
0% T t]7Tipov zypv,
778'
dvTL7ripaia ve/xovro
635
twv
p,ev
'OSvaaevs $jpx e*
^d f^V TLV
Aetolia.
'
drd\avro<i
AItcoXcov
o'i
8'
rjyelro
Q6as, AvSpalfiovos
koX "flXevov
vlos,
UXevpaiv
iv/j,ovro
rj8t IlvXtfvrjv,
Xa\tei8a T dy%(a\ov,
ov yap er
KaXvhwvd
re irerprjeaaav
OV& dp gt auT09
tc5 8' iirl izdvT
to> 8' dp.a
ddve 8e l-avObs
MeXeaypo?
eirovro.
640
reaaapaKopra fieXatvat
50
Crete
IAIAA02
and Rhodes : with
B.
the story
of Tlepolemos.
645
KprjTwv
0?
8'
Kvwaov
$aiaTov re 'Pvtlov
aWoi
0\
o't
650
'
rolat
8'
T\r)7ro\,ep,o<; 8'
K 'P68ov evvea
vrja<;
655
AlvSov, 'ItjXvctov re
real
dpyivoevra JCdp,eipov
rwv
rrjv
bv re/cev
Aarvbyeia
fiir)
'Hpa/cXr/eiy
dyer eg
^eWfjevros,
660
7rpaa<}
darea vroXka
8'
Siorpecpecov al^r/cov.
TXrjTroXepLOs
altya
/St}
iro\vv
8'
6 ye \abv dyetpas,
(pevycov iirl
dWoi
665
'Pbhov Igev
dXcap,evo<;,
778'
dXyea Trdo-^wv
ecpiXr/dev
w/CTjdev
KarcKpvkahov,
67c
The
islands.
1/7709 eto~a<;,
IAIAA02
B.
51
aWcov Aavacov
8'
fier
dfivfiova
UrjXetwva
&7S
re,
a\X' aXairahvo*;
erjv,
dpa Niavpov r elyov KpdiraOov re Kacrov /cat KoiV, Evpvirvkoio irokiv, wqaovs re Ka\v8va<; tcop av $ei8i,'inr6 $ re Kal "AvTMpos rjyTjadaOrjv,
<
Oi
OecraaXov vie
68
Northern Greece.
Nvv av
o'i
tovs, oacroi to
oi T "A\0V, oi T 'AXoTTTJV, Ol T
Tp7]yiv
ive/jLOVTO,
t eiyov
<pdlr]v 776"
Mvpp,i86ve$ 8e
twv av
aW'
Keiro
ov yap
ydp
'A^cWed?,
p,oyt]o~a<;,
eK AvpvTjcrcrov e^eiXero,
8iaTropdrjo-a<;
TroWd
690
Avpvqaabv
KaX Teiyea
&i]/3tj<;'
iy%eo~cp.d)povs,
ye
fcetr
dyecov,
Taya
8* dvo-rrjaea-Oat
efieWev.
695
O'i 8'
Hvpaaov
dv6ep.6evra,
pLrfXccv,
Ar)p.r)Tpo<i Te/iefo?,
UreXebv XeyeTroijjv
'-4o?/io9 rjyepLOvevev,
idov Tore
6 778?;
tov 8e Kal
dfi<pi8pvcp7)<;
7 oc
52
/cal S0/X09 rjfiLTeXrfs'
1/170?
IAIAA02
rov
o
B.
e/crave
AdpSavo?
dvr\p,
aTToOpuxTKovra
irdXi) 7rpcoTicrrov
'Ayaicov.
dpyov
75
dXkd
avTOfcacrl'yvrjTos
pbeyaOvpov
Upcor-eaiXdov,
iovrw
7 10
oifKorepos yeverj
r)pu><;
hevovB'
T(p b
Boifiijv /cal
rcov rjpx
Ev/jLijXos,
rXacpvpa^
ical iu/CTip.evr)v
'IaooiXtcov
rov inr
"A\k7)(tti<;,
O'i S'
/cal
dpa
Me\i/3oiav eyov
8'
'OXi^wva rpijyelav
eti
elbcbs,
ev e/cdarr) rrevrr)Kovra
p,dyeaOai.
7 2
aX)C
eX/cei p,o-y6l^ovra
evo
ye
Ken
ayeoov
ep,e\\ov
72 S
dpyov
/coapbijaev,
Otkrjo<i
vooos vlos,
rov p ere/cev 'Prjvr) vrf '0'CK.rjl rrro\nr6p6(p. O'i 6" elyov Tpi/c/crjv /cal ^IQwp,7]v /c\(i)p,a/coeaaavt
oi
73
''
IAIAA02
B.
53
icrnxooivro.
02
01
T&>j>
8' e-^pv
735
t&) 8'
dpa
02
u
r 'OXooaaova Xevicrjv
re/cero
'
rwv avd'
dddvaros
Zev$
74
TOV p V7T0 IleipidoG) T6K6T0 /c\fT09 l7T7To8dpeia rjpuart to}, ore <j>r}pa<; eriaaro Xa^v^ei/ra?,
Toi9 8* etc
Urfkiov
rat
were,
74*
ovk
060?,
dpa
ye Aeovrevs, ob9
u/69 virepdvpbOLO
Kopwvov KatvetSao'
puekaivai vfjes eirovro.
Kvcfaov rjye 8vco teal et/cocn vf)a$'
T0Z9
8'
dpa reaaapaKovra
S' etc
Tovvevs
oIkC edevro,
/S
o'i
r
1
dp<$>
ovS
ak\d
op/cov
Mayvtfrcov
yap 8eivov 2rvyb<; v8aro<; iariv diroppco^. 8' VPX 6 UpoOoo^, Tev8pr)86vo<; ui'09,
755
vr)e<;
eirovro.
54
IAIAA02
Which were
the best horses,
B.
and -which
Ovtoi ap rjyep,6ve<; Aavacov KaX Kolpavoi fjcrav. Tt? T ap tcov o% api(TTO<> er\v, av fiot evverre, puovcya,
'
avTOiv,
rjb^ Xirirfov,
ot
<w?,
75
ra? iv
TLripeirj Ope-^r
dpyvporo^os 'AttoXXcov,
"Aprjos (popeovaas.
erjv
TeXaptcovtos Ata?,
rjev,
'A^tXeix; p,r]VL6v
'
lttttol
77
aXV
Kelr,
o ptev iv
Kopcovlcrc irovToiropoicnv
ro^otatv
#'
Xirirot
e/cao"TO<>,
775
Xwrov
ipeTrroptevot,
iXeodpeinov re aeXtvov,
'
dpyov AprjtcptXov iroOeovres evda KaX evOa Kara arparov, ov$ iptdyovro.
B'
01
yala
S'
B'
ap taap,
ore r
a)o~et
'
7%
V7recrrevd^i^e,
Ad'
a)<;
TepirtKepavvw
<)(Qiop,ev(p,
dp,<pl Tv(po)i't
yalav
Iptdo-o-rj
evvdf
7^5
apa
tc!)v
arepa^t^ero yala
epyopbkvwv ptdXa
Iris,
&Ka
BteTrprja-aop TreBioto.
Tpcoalv
ayyeXos fjX0e
7roBrjvep.o<i
wKea
"'Ipts
IAIAA02
B.
55
dy^ov
o<?
8'
Ipt?'
79
Tpdxav
Tv/xftq) eir
'I/w
795
"Enough of -words :
TL
<y<?
r)
fiev 8rj
dXX
Xirjv
ovTTQ) roiov8e
roaovhe re Xabv
r)
oiroyira'
8r-o
yjrafxdOoiaLV
epyovrai
iroXXol
daTV.
aXXi]
8'
yap Kara darv fieya Ilpidfiov eiriKovpoi, aXXtov yXcoaaa iroXvairepewv dvdpdnrcov
o-rjfxaiveTa), olcrl irep
dpyei,
8c
rdv
8'
"E/cTcop
8'
ov rt deds e7ro?
8'
r/yvoirfcrev,
icraevovTO.
eo~o~VTo Xaos,
ire^oi ff
iTr7rfje<i
re' ttoXvs
810
"Eo~tl 8e
Tt<?
'
56
addvaroi Be re
evQa Tore
IAIAA02
B.
arjp,a ir6\vo-Kap9p,oLo
MvpLvr)^'
815
The muster.
TpcocrX p,ev rjyefioveve p,e<yas /copvOaidko?
IIp[,afJbi&7)<;
"EtcTwp
aptaroi
tcai
irdl<;
'Ayxicrao,
820
ovk
*
ye Bvco
'
Avrrjvopo<i vie,
ApyeXo-xp*; r
O'c
825
vios,
Twv avr VPX 6 Av/cdovos dyXabs UdvBapo?, & /cal to^ov AiroXkaiv avrb<;
Tptoes
, '
'
'
eBoiKev*
Oi
Brjfiov
'
'
Airaicrov,
opo$ alirv'
\t,voda>pr)jj,
twv ypx
vie Bvco
rjBee
'
830
Mepoiros IlepKcoaiov, 09
irepX
irdvrwv
s-re^ew/
Trei6e<T07)V icrjpes
O'i 8'
yap dyov
p,e\avo<; Oavdroio.
dpa
835
eyx^o-ip,copa>v,
840
'
IAIAA02
twv
r)p-)l
B.
57
Aprjos,
'IttttoQoos re
UvXaios t
oo9
He\ao~yov
rjy
Tevra/j.i8ao.
Avrap Qpifixas
'
'.4/ca/za? kcl\
Heipoos
rjpcos,
^45
Kivovwv tjv al^fxrjTacov, u/o? Tpoify'jvoio Aiorpecpeos Kedhao. Avrap Hvpalyjn)<$ &ye Ualovas dyKvkorofjovs,
Ev<pT)fj,o<i
/3%o<?
rrfKoOev
'Ai;tov,
it;
'AfivScovos, air
ov
KaWcarov
8'
IIa<p\ay6v(ov
r^yelro
UvXatfieveos \dcriov
Kpttiftvdv
855
Avrap
Aki^covcov 'O8109
Mvaoiv he Xpofits
rjpx
Ka l
"Evvop.o<; oloovLQ-rris
d\V
Ala/ci8ao
860
/cat
'AaKavios
8'
OeoeiStfs,
tt/V
if-
Ao~icavir)<i
fiefiaaav
vo-puvt iidyeaOai.
M.r)oo~iv
av
865
KaX
Myova?
yeyawras.
Ndarrjs av JTapwv
ot
f)yr)craro /3ap/3apo<pd)v(ov,
MaidvSpov
ra>v fiev
MvkoXtjs r
re,
alireivd Kaprjva
870
Ndarrjs 'Afx^ifia^os
dykad reKva,
58
o? Kal yjpvcrov
vr)iuos,
IAIAA02
eywv
01
B.
irokefiovfi
<y
'lev,
rjure Kovprj*
ovSe re
virb
to
iirripKeae
TroScb/ceos
Xvypbv oXedpou,
Alaicihao
875
dXX
iSd/jbT]
X eP (Ti
ev TrorafAQ),
xpvabv S' 'Aj^Ckevs itco/jbicrcre Sa'ttypcov. ^apTrrjSobv S' %>%ev Avklwv Kal TXavKOS dflVflCOV,
i/c
Trfkodev
Avkvy]^,
Hdvdov
diro ZivrjevTOS.
THE
ILIAD.
BOOK
Avrap
Tp&es
a'C
III.
described.
fMev
KXayyf} r
ivoTrj}
ovpavodi
irpo,
iirel
podav
(pepovaac
A-^acoi,
dpa rat ye
/ca/crjv
eptSa irpocpepovrai,'
oi
8'
dp
ev
dvp,<j> /ie/xacoTe?
dXeep,ev dXXrfXoLcnv.
IO
Evr
7roi/j,ecnv
ov ti
cpiXrjv, KXeirTrj Be
re
vvtcTo<i dfxelvco,
eirl
Xaav
iijcriv
dpa
wpwr
deX,\^9
epyoyukvoiv pbdXa
Parts at first advances with show of boldness then recoils before Menelaos ;
to the
combat
Oi
8'
ore
Btj
cr^eSbv r/crav
eir
dXXrfXoicriv lovres,
'
trapZaXer}v wp,oicnv
teal t0o<?
eywv
teal
Kap.irvXa Toa
avrdp
60
IAIAAOST.
Tbv
<W9
8'
!>?
ovv ivoricrev
dpr}t(pCXo<;
MeveXaos
evpebv
eXacpov icepabv
r)
aypiov alya,
el
wep av avrbv
2?
o(pda,Xp,olo~t,v
avriica
S'
MeveXaos 'AXe%av8pov 6eoet8ea l8(ov <pdro yap rlcreadai dXeirr^v ef bykoav crvv revyecnv dXro yap,cV,e.
ovv
ivorjcrev
'
Tbv
aty- S' g>9 8'
8' co?
AXeav8po<i deoetSrjs
erdpcov
eh eOvos iyd^ero
Kt)p
dXeeivwv.
ore
Tt<?
ovpeo? iv
city 8'
&>9
firjcro-r/s,
/
35
aims
8'
AXeav8po<;
6eoei8r]<s.
tov
"Ektq>p veLtceaaev
for which he
is
taunted by Hector
40
icai zee
r)
to ^ovXoipbrjv, KaL
iroXv K.ep8iov
r)ev,
ovrco Xeofir/v
r)
AyaioX
dX/crj.
(3lrj
cppecrlv
ov8e
ti<>
45
iaiaaos
r.
61
irarpi re
p,eya
re iravri re
Br] pep,
;
8vap,evecriv
pev ydppxi,
Karrjfpeirjv Be crol
avrS
ovk av
yvoirjs
Br)
[teiveias dprjtcpiXov
o'tov (pcoTo?
MeveXaov
S<wo'
'
ovk av rot
rj
yjpaio-pr) Kidapis
rd re
r)
A<ppo8iTr)<i,
re
Kop/r)
to re et8o9, or iv
Kovlrjat, /Afye/779.
55
BeiBrjp,ove<i
re /cev
77877
ecrcro yjbrcava
8'
Tbv
OeoeiBrj*;*
6o
Te%yrj
09
elcriv
pa re
dvBpbs ipcorjv
1/009 earl.
'
cnrjOeacriv
drdp^ro^
p,ot BSip
A<ppoBurr)<i
65
ovk av t9 eXoiro.
r)8e p.dyecrOai,
ctWovs
p,ev KaOtcrov
avrap
epJ iv pbeaaro
dp.cji
CTvpbfidXeT
07r7roTepo9 Be Ke
KTi'ip,ab
Kpeicracov re yevrjTai,
oi
8'
t>2
IAIAA02T.
e? lir7r6/3oTov
Apyo?
'
75
S2<;
e(pad
'
Exrcop
aicovca*;,
kcu p e? puecyaov ccov Tpcocov dveepye (pdXayyas, peacrov Bovpos eXwv toI 8' lBpvvQr\o-av cnravres.
T(p 8
ajrap
o pua/cpov dvcrev
which
,
is
v 'lcryecrb , 'Apyeloi'
/3dXXere,
/covppt,
'
Ayaiutv
<ttvtcu
'
yap
,
ti
/2? ecpad
oi
ecyovro
p,d%r]<; aveco
r eyevovro
&S
<Tcrvp,ev(0<;.
opcopev.
errl
^dovl TrovXvfioTeipr],
MeveXaov
dpLcf)"
o-rnroTepos Be
it card rdpicop.ev.
dpa irdvre^ dfcrjv eyevovro aiaiirfj. tolcti Be Kal pLereeiire fiorjv dyados MeveXaos' Ke/cXvre vvv Kal ep,elo pidXLara yap dXyos l/cdvet
J2? e(pa6
oi B
95
0vp,ov epLov
Apyeiovs
ei'vefc
/cal
Tpwas,
eirel icaicd
'
iroXXd
ireTroo-Qe
ep.r)s
eptBos Kal
AXe^dvBpov eveK
ap^?)?.
ioo
r)p,ea>v 8'
AIAAO2
r.
63
redvalrj
aWot
Be BiaKpivOeire rd^iara.
oicrere 8'
yfj
re Kal r)e\l(0'
Ad
8'
i)fjLel<>
olo~op.ev
aWov.
Priam
is
"A^ere Be IIpuifMOto
105
Kal
diricrTOi,
Ti? V7rep/3acrlr}
8'
A 409
op/cta Brf\^jar)Tai.
alel
ol<; 8'
dpicna
p:er
dficporepoiat, yevrjrac.
'<J
ecpad\ ol
8'
oi^vpov iroXijioto.
e/c 8'
Kal p 'utcttovs fiev epvtjav iirl crr^a?, revved t e^eBvovro, rd fiev KareOevr
ir\rjalov dXkrjXcov, 6\lyr)
'
efiav avrol,
eirl yaly.
8' rjv
dfMpls dpovpa.
'5
avrap
vfjas
TaX0v/3iov
irpo'l'et
Kpelcov
'
Ayafie/xv cov
eiri,
yXacpvpaq
6 8' dp'
levai, 178'
apv eKekevev
'
OLcrefMevai'
ovk dirld^a
Ayap.ep.vovL
Blco.
12a
'Ipis
8'
avB
el8op,evr)
'EXiKacov,
el8o<; dplo~TT)v.
,2 S
BlirXaKa iropcpvperjv,
Tpcocov
7ro\ea<> 8*
6' liriroBdp.cov
'
64
ov? e0ev
e'iveic
iaiaaos
r.
dyyov 8' icrrapevt] irpocrecpr) 7r68a9 co/cea ''Ipis Aevp Wi, vvfi(f>a cpiXr), Xva 0ecfce\a epya iSrjai
Tpcocov
o't
&
imrohdyutov
teal
Ayaiwv
yaKKO-ycroivtov
woXvhaicpvv aprja
irapd
8'
eyyea
p,aicpa TreTrrjyev.
'35
aprjtcpiXos
MeveXacx;
creio
fia^ijaovrai irepl
rco 8e
/ce
who
*fl<;
handmaidens,
to the
Scaean gates;
avSpos re irporepoio
avTi/ca
8'
Hc
ovk
otrj, ci/xa
ry ye
kcl\ a/A<pl7ro\oi
Bv eirovro,
'45
where she
excites the
01
8' dficpX
Upiapov
0'
Udv0oov
r)he Gvfioirrjv
AdpsKov re KhvrLov
OvtcaXeycov re
teal
Avrjjvcop, weirvvpevw
eirl
eiaro Brj^oyepovres
yrjpal
Srj
^Kaiycri
ttvXtjctcv,
iroXepioio rrerrav^'evoL,
dX)C dyoprjral
icaff"
'5
v\i)v
tetcriv.
dpa
eVt irvpyat.
'
iaiaaost.
01 8' &)?
65
iirl
irvpyov iovcrav,
rjica 777369
ttW^Xou?
eirea irrepoevT
dyopevov
'A^cuov?
*55
Ou
alvois
vep.ecn<i
Tptoaq Kal
ivKv>jp,t8a<;
dXyea irdcr^eiv
ddavdryai
der}<; et'9
dnra
,
eoi/cev.
dXXa Kal
p.7]8'
a>9, tolt)
wep
eovcr
iv vqvcrX veeado),
Xlttolto.
r)p!iv T/ce<T<ri
OTTicrcra) nrip.a
'6
and calls
by
name
the
/29
dp
<pav, UpiafJios
8'
'EXevyv CKaXeaaaro
(pcovrj'
ov T
/xoi alrit]
elcriv,
165
First,
Agamemnon
e^ovop.Tjvr)q,
W9
fiOL
re fiiyas re.
fiev Ke<f>aXfj
S'
Kal
p,elove<;
TTCO
aXXoi eaac
7
KOkoV
OVTCO ijCOV OV
180V 6(f)da\flOl(TlV,
eot/ee.
l
ovS" ovrui
Tov
o>9
8'
alSolos re
ofeXev ddvaTos
p.oc
iparecvqv.
'75
fi
dveipeai
p.eraXXd^'
7' 'ATpetdrj*;,
66
ap,<poTepov, (3acrikev<i
IAIAA02
T.
t dyaObs Kparepo<i t
1
alyjit)Tr)<i'
J
Sarjp
'
avr
e'/xo?
eijv ye.
6) p,tiK,ap
rj
pa vv
r]6t)
evda tSov
avepas alo\o7T(o\ov<;,
dvTiOeoto,
'85
\aov$ Orprjos
ol
Mvy&ovos
AyaioL
next, Odysseus j
dye
fxot, /cai
/xeiW
fiev K(pa\fj
Ayap,ep,vovo<; 'ATpetBao,
Tevyea
195
auTos 8e ktlXos
aTL%a<; dv8pa>v
T otcov pbkya iroiv Siep-^eTai dpyevvdcav. Tov 8' f)p,eLfteT evretd' 'E\evr/ Aibs eicyeyavZa' OUT09 S' av AaepTidBrjs, Tro\vp,rjTL<i 'OSvo-aeix;,
09
09 TpdcpT) iv 8rjp,q) 'Iddfcrjs /cpavaf) ; irep eovaTjs,
1
200
et'Sa)9
iravToiovs re S0X0U9
teal fir]8ea
irvKvd.
Trjv 8
o)
avT ^AvTijvwp
rj
yvvai,
p,d\a tovto
eiro<; vrjp^epTe^
eewres*
205
tjStj
yap
ical
o~ev eveic
IAIAA02
toj)<? 8' i<yu>
T.
67
e^eivtaaa
/cat
iv iieydpoiai <pi\7)o~a,
dXX" ore
(rrdvTwv
dfKpco
Brj
fiev
Mevekaos
inreipe^ev evpeas
a>fiov<>,
2l
8' k^ofievu)
yepapcoTepos
kcl\ piijBea
r/ev '08vcro~ev<;.
<tX,V ore
i)
Bq fivdovs
irdcnv vcpaivov,
tol
fjuev
iravpa
ouS'
fiev,
eirel
ov 7ro\vp.v9o<;
rjev.
dcf>afj,apToe7rr)<;, el
8i) 7ro\vfir)Tt<;
'
>
dX)C ore
dvattjeiev 'OBvo-aevs.
Kara
ovtg
%6ov6<;
op,/jt,ara irr)t;a<;,
ovt
ottlctq}
irpoTrpT}vk<i iveofia,
dX)C
dcrTfj,(p<;
<pai7)<;
avTW
220
a\\' ore
eirj
vi<pd8eo~o~iv
eoiKora ^eifiepiyacv,
eireiT
a>8'
dWos*
elBo? ISovres.
third,
Ajax.
6 yepaio?'
IBoov epeetv
225
dp' oS'
dXkos '^l^ato?
dvrjp
rjv<;
re fieyas re,
<o/aov<;
;
^X 0<?
Tbv
ovtos
8'
yvvaiK&v
230
Atas
8'
ecrrX ireXxopios,
epKos 'A-^aiSiv
0eb<; &>?
'IBofievevs
eaTi)K
dp,(f>X
ttoWuki
oi'km
ei>
MeveXaos
68
IAIAA02
As her eyes run
over the
r.
Castor
and
Polydeukes.
Nvv
oils
8'
aWov?
'
p,ev
p,v87]<ralp,r]v
235
8oiu> 8
KddTopd
rj
'nnr68apov
feat
7ruf
dyadbv Ho\v8evKea,
p.r\Tr]p
avTOfcao-LyvrjTCt), r<o
pot
jxia
yeivaro
ipareivr]<i,
fj
240
iroKhJ,
fiol iariv.
8' 7]8tj
Kare^ev
<pvai^oo<;
ala
delivers the summons to Priam, who mounts accompanied by Antenor, and drives out upon the plain, where the two armies are assembled.
Ifrfpv/ces S'
op/cia irvo-rd,
2 4S
apve 8va>
ical
datca) iv aljeuo
"Opcreo,
Aaop,e8ovTid8r)
*
icaXeovcnv apicrroi
2 S
AyCUOiV ^oXKO^tTCOVCOV
avrap A\e^av8po<;
'
fcal dp7]t(f)L\.o<;
dp,(f>l
MeveXao?
yvvaiKi'
2 55
tw
01 8'
dWot
e'<?
"Apyos
iTTTTofioTov Kal
^A^adZa KaWiyvvaiKa.
AIAAO2
T.
69
8'
rol
orpaXewi
8' rjvia
eiridovTO.
av
8'
dp
eftr)
IIpiap.o$,
Kara
relvev
oirUraw
ex ov
< *
iK af t7T7rof?.
>
teal
'A^cuovs,
265
ig
'(.ttttohv
a7ro/3dvTe$ irrl
ydova TrovXvfioTeipav
a>pvvro
8'
av
8'
'OBvaevs
drap
/crjpv/ces
dyavoi
270
avvayov,
KpijTrjpt,
8e olvov
filayov,
drap fiaatXevcriv
dpicrroc*;.
roiatv
8'
275
Agamemnon prays
to
the lambs.
Zev
rjeXios
6\ 09 TrdvT
zeal
<popa<>
Kal irorafiol
yala, Kal
oti<:
virevepOe Ka/xovraf
eiriopicov 6p,6o~<r7),
8' op/eia
dvOpcoirovs Tivvcrdov,
u/iet?
Trurrd.
280
el p.ev fcev
MeveXaov 'AXe^avBpos
avro<; eiretd
77/u,et<>
el Be
'
Tpcoas
285
tlllt/v 8'
'Apyeiois diroTivejAev
tlv eoitcev,
JO
r\
IAIAA02
T.
el 8'
av
re 7ratSe?
7T(t6vto<;,
avrap
avQi
iya> Kal
eirena p.a^o'opiat
eive/ca 7roivr)<;
2 9
fievcov, ei&>?
*H, Kal
rape
vrjXel
yaXKOi'
%0ov6<; acnraipovra*;,
olvov
8'
K%eov,
v%ovto
6eot<i
*
aleiyeverrjatv
re Tpcocov re*
Ayauav
Zev KvSiare
7
fieyicrre,
opKta
Tr^fjbrjveiav,
o>8e acp
eo?
o8e olvos,
avTwv Kal
aXoyot
S'
aXXoicrt 8ap,elev.
e7reKpaiatve Kpoviwv.
eeiire'
*f2<; ecpav,
ou8'
dpa
iroi <r(f>iv
to the city.
*
KeKKvTe
fj
fiev,
Tpwes Kal
evKV)']fii8e<;
Ayaiol'
35
d^jr, 7rel
ov
iru>
rXi^aofx iv 6(pdaXp,oiaiv
opaaOat
MeveXdo)
Zeus
9
fiev ttov
<a)?,
av
S'
dp
efSavv
y
oiriaaw
irap 8e oi
to) fiev
dp
"IXiov dwoveovTO
IAIAA02
T.
71
Hector and Odysseus measure off the lists, and shake the helmet until the lot of Paris leaps forth.
"Eicjcop Be Ilpidfioio irdi? koX
8lo<; '0Bvcr<7ev<i
irdXKov eXovres,
OTHroTepos
Br)
irpocrdev
d(f>eir)
ydXKeov
ey%o<?.
Xaol
dveayov
3 2
Ayaiwv
re Tpcocov re.
Zev
av /2? dp
tnard yeveaOau
Kopvdaio\o<; "EicTcop
32 5
irdXkev Be
/xeya<?
eic
d-^r
/cXypo? opovaev.
Kara
Tevye
e/ceLTO'
The champions arm themselves avi dp 6 y dp,<$ a>poicriv iBvaero revyea tcakd Bio? ^AXegavBpos, 'EXevTjs 7rocrt9 r}v/c6p,oio.
KvrjpuBas p.ev irpSira irepl Kvrjprjatv edrjicev
33
KaXds, dpyvpeoicnv
Bevrepov av
iTrtacpvpioi*;
dpapvla^'
eBvvev
clvtw.
8'
dp
dpyvporfkov
335
ydXiceov,
avrap
eiretra crdtcos
Kparl
S' eir
l<p0Lp,(p
vmrovpiv Beivhv Be
a>9 8
KadvirepOev evevev.
ol 7ra\dpr)<piv aprjpet.
Mevekaos
dptfios evre
eBvvev.
72
IAIAA02
I.
and stride
01
8' eirel
ovv etcarepOev
6/jliX.ov
dcopij^drja-av,
34
e? pueaaov
%X ev
elo-op6a)VTa<;
*
Tpwds
d' i7nro8dp,ov<>
Kal
ivKV7]fii8a<>
AycuovS'
345
Kal p iyyvs aT^rrjv StafierprjrS ivl %&>/3> aelovT irfxjetas aXkrj\ot<JLv Koreovre.
'
AXe^av8po<; irpotei 8oXi%oo-kiov 7^09, Kal fidXev 'ArpeiBao /car ao~irL8a irdvToa itcrijv
irpoaOe
ovft eppTj^ev ^aX/cos,
ao-irlBi ev Kparepfj.
,
8'
dveyvd^Qj]
7revt;dp,evo<>
p,e
Be ol alyji/q
Arpet8r]<i
MeveXaos
Au
irarpi'
35
eopye,
Zev
rrporepos
kuk
inrb
X eP aL
Bdp,acraov,
/cal o-^riyovcov
dvdpanrcov
^etvoBoKOv
icaica peat,
*H
pa,
8oXi%ocrKiov e'7^09,
i'tarjv.
355
dvTLKpv
e'7^09
,
'
yi va
3^
S'
dXevaro
/crjpa fieXaivav.
dpyvporjXov
S'
irXr]^ev dvaayop^evo^
dp
ai>Tco
I8cbv
ovpavbv evpvv
Zev
f]
aXXos
365
ecpdfj,r}v
vvv Be
ftoi
ev yetp~~ iV
&yv f ^09,
e'/c
84 fioi ey^o?
IAIAA02
rjtX^V Tra\dfiT]<f>iv iraicriov,
r.
73
/mv.
ov$ efidkov
Aycuovs
37
dy%e
8e puv 7ro\veo"TO<?
lp,d<i
The combat
is
him
to his
own
bed-chamber,
/ecu dcrirerov
'
Kai
el
rj
vv
/cev
etpvaakv re
v6t)(T
ijparo kv8o$,
fir)
dp 6%v
ol pr)%ev Ifidvra
/3ob<>
KTcifievoio
375
/ceivr)
'A^cuovs
eralpot.
eirihivrjo-a^,
KOfiurav
avTap
pela
eyX ^ %tt\to>*
fidi\!
rbv
8'
i^ifpira^ ^Acppohlrrf
8'
3^
w? re 9eo$, iicdXv^re
dp
tfepi
vroWr),
c'
TTvpya) i<p
Tpwal aXis
3^5
ol Aaieehaifiovi vaierocoarj
r)cnceiv eXpia
rfj
Ka\a, fidXiara 8e
A\e%avZpo<i
fitv (piXiec/cei/'
'
puv
ieicrapiivT] 7rpoo-e(pu>vee
1
8V
AcppoSiTi)
Aevp XB
Kelvos 6
'
o~e
39
iv OaXdfiw /ecu
hwwrolcn Xe^eco-iv,
'
74
IAIAA02
cttiX/3cov
r.
KaXXet re
dvBpl
,N
Kai
etp,acrcv
ovBe
zee (pair)?
"
fia-^Tja-d/uievov
r)e
tov y eXOelv,
dXXa yopovBe
395
ep%ead',
/2? (pdro,
apa
Kai p
a)?
ovv
evorjere
OdpLfSrjaev
e/c
t 6v6p,ae
who
but
is
compelled to comply.
rjirepoTrevew
;
Aaip,oviT), tl pue
rj irrj
ravra XtXaleai
p,
rj
<zet9
et
MrjovLr)? epareivr)^,
ovveKa
'
VLKrjcra<;
edeXei crrvyepr)v
Br)
o'UaS dyeadai,
7rapecrrrj<i ;
rovveKa
r)cro
fir)??
45
diroecKe KeXevdov,
a\.V alel
els o ice
tceicre 8'
cr
Kai
e (piiXacrcre,
r)
aXo'Xpv
Trotrjcrercu,
6 ye BovXrjv.
e'lrf)
4 10
iraaai
p,(op,rj<xovTai
'
eyco
8'
OTrlcraco
6vp,u>.
pH epede, a-yerXir),
p,r)
ycoaapiivr)
fiedeico,
t&)9 Be
a
8'
direydiiput a>9
4'5
pbeaaw
dp,(porepoiv pujricropat
e%dea Xvypd,
Albs eKyeyavia,
4^o
12$ h(par
(3rj
atyfj, 7rdcra<i Be
Tpwds XdOev
IAIAA02
r.
75
At
7]
8'
or
'
v-ty6po<pov 0dXapLOV
Bia yvvaiKwv.
A<ppoBiTT)
42 5
rfj
dpa
Btcppov
eXovaa
(piXop,p,eiBr)<i
dvrC
ocrcre
Aio$ alyi6j(pio,
8' rjvliraTre p,v0q>
'
i/c
iroXepbov
co?
Bap.el<i
43
iravea0ai
/ceXop,at, p,7jBe
^av0S MeveXaa)
iiir
dcppaBew;,
Trjv Be
pvf] fie,
p,rj 7ra><?
rd%
avrov Bovpl
Bap,r)r}<$.
Udpiq
iyco
elcrt,
koX
r)p,Zv.
44
dXtC dye
ov yap
Br) <}>iX6tt)tl
Tpaireiopbev evvr)0evre'
7Tco
7roTe p! a>Be
445
creo
vvv epapat
76
IAIAA02
pa, zeal
r.
*H
S' eiireT
a/coiTi?.
/carevvaadev Xe^ieacnv.
av
ioL/cco<>,
7rov icradprjaeiev
'AXe^avhpov deoeiSea.
45
ov fiev yap cpiXoTijTi y e/cevOavov, ei Tt9 iBolto Vjov yap o~(piv iracnv drrriyQeTO /crjpl p,eXaivrj.
and Agamemnon
Total Be
Ke/cXvT
fxev,
Tpwes
455
dprjlcpcXov
MeveXaov
Apyeirjv 'EXevrjv
/cal KTrj/xad'
dp! avTrj
eoi/cev,
Te
dvQpwTroiai 7reXrjTai.
8'
460
*\f29
rjveov
dXXot ^AyaioL
THE
ILIAD.
BOOK
The Gods in
IV.
council.
Ol Be
Oeoc
7rcip
Xpvcre<p
ev BairiBw, fiera Be
rol
ircrrvia "H/3r)
veicrap ewvo^oei'
Be
^pvaeois Beirdeaai
neglect
of Menelaos,
5
ipe0i%ep,ev "Hprjv
dyopevcov
elcrl
*
MeveXdcp dprjyoves
ral
tg3
Oedcov,
AQ-qvr).
'AXaX./cop.evrji'i
rot,
voa<f)i
/cadrfaevcu elcropotocrat
<fci\.op,p,ecBr]<i
repireaOov
8'
avre
'AcppoBirr)
dp,vuec,
io
avrov Krjpwi
o\\'
r]
MeveXdov.
re-
and proposes
that the Gods decide whether the combat shall be newed, or peace be concluded and Troy re?nain unharmed.
p'
clvti<;
r)
15
opaofiev,
dfuporepoiai (3d\a)p,ev.
78
el 5'
r)
IAIAA02
av
Trca<i
A.
7o8e
r}8if
yevoiro,
avTi<s 8
Apyeirjv 'EXevrjv
MeveXaos dyoiro.
proposal with indignation,
20
this
/2? (paO\ at
S'
ir\y]<jlai a'C
tj
r)o~Qr\v,
he Tpcoeacri fieSecrdrjv.
elire,
ouSe ri
(TK.v^op,kvrj
fiiv
aypio? ypei'
irpoar]v8a.
desire,
Hprj
8'
ov/c
%a8e
arr)0o<i ^(oXov,
dXXd
and the
thwarting of her
Alvorare Kpovl8r),
7TW?
e'#e'Xei?
25
l8pco 6'
deol aXXoi.
city,
Zeus
30
ri vv
ere
rocraa
'IXtov
el 8k
fca/cd
p'etpvaiv,
e^aXamd^ai
crv
evtcripievov irroXiedpov
egarcecraio*
OTTiacrco
rovro ye veiKot
pier*
epiapa
dp(poripoiai yevrjrai.
'
IAIAAOS
A.
79
threatening, however, to destroy such of her cities as he may please, in the future, as the price of his concession.
AXXo
40
dXXd
fi,'
idcrai.
BcoKa
ktcoiv
detcovri ye 6v/jlq>'
yap
vir^ rjeXio}
rdcov
fjboi
iprj
ov ydp
Xol/3tj<;
e8eveT0 Sairo?
itcrr)?,
77/iet?.
re
kv'lctt]^
re*
Hera
Tbv B
rj
'
rjfielfteT
'
50
ir6Xrje<i,
Biairepcrai, ot'
dv tol direyQaiVTaL
irepl KrjpL'
irep
ydp
y^prj
BLairepcraL,
ecrcriy
55
ovk dvvco
(f>6oveovcr\ eirel
iroXv (pepTepo?
dXXa
Kal
yevo? Be
/jlol
evOev oQev
crol,
irpecrfSvTdTrjv tckcto
Kpovos
crrj
dyKvXofx,rJTi]<;,
dfjL<^OTepov, yevefj Te
Kal ovveKa
7rapdK0iTi<;
60
oU'
?]
oXXol
80
dOdvaroi.
<rv
IAIAA02
A.
/ce
Tpooe? v7rep/cvBavTa<;
'
A%cuov<;
and Athena
is
dvBpwv re
Oecov re'
Al^ra pbdX'
rreipdv S' <w?
ice
fty)
Be tear'
Kpovov
7rai? dytcuXopbtfreco,
75
vavTrjcri repa<;
r)e
Xapbirpov'
yOova TlaXXds
icai
'Adrjvr),
A^aiov<i.
80
TrXrjcriov
icai
dXkov
(pv\oTri<;
*H
'
avTis 7ro\e/xo? re
rj
/caicbs
alvrj
eacrerai,
(ptXorrjra puer
dp,cporepoiai ridden,
rroXepboto
Ta/M'77?
rervKrai.
she urges Pan-
human form,
dpa
Tt<?
85
8'
dvBpl
liceXrj
el irov icpevpoi.
rAIAAOZ
A.
8l
kcnaoT\
Xawv,
dfi<pl
90
01 01
dy^ov
8' larafiepr]
inepoevra irpoarivha'
*H
iraat
etc
pd vv
he
p.01
Tt ttlOoio
AvKaovos
zeal
vie
hat<ppov
r\ali]<;
Tpcoeacrt
ydptv
Kvhos dpoio,
95
tov Kev
7rd/j,irp(OTa Trap
ayXad
htopa (pepoto,
at Kev thy
<T(p
MeveXaov
dprjlov,
'Arpeo<; vlbv
fieXei
aU'
ev%eo
ay' oicrTevaov
8'
MeveXaov
KvhaXlp.010,
100
oiKahe
vo<TTi]<ra<;
/epi}?
eh aarv
ZeXelr)?.
He
,N
is
avriK
105
f3e/3Xr]Ki 777309
orr/dof
8'
vtttios
epurecre irerprj.
tov Kepa K
Ke<paX?]<i
eKKaiheKahcopa 7recpvKt'
no
dyKXivas
firj
'
irpiv {HSXrjadaL
MeveXaov
7ra>/j.a
dpijiov,
^ATpeos vlbv.
eXer'
lov
115
avrap
avXa
(papeTpris, 4k 8'
82
IAIAA02
A.
oBvvdav
'AttoWwvi XvKrjyevei kKvtoto^w dpvwv irpwToybvwv pe^eiv K~\.eiTr)v efcaTOfiftrjv ol/caBe vo(7Tr)aa<i lepf/s et? aarv Zekeliys.
evyero
'
Kal vevpa
(Soeia,'
avrdp
aXro
8' diaro?
125
/cad'
which
i7iflicts
wound.
OvBe
i]
r)
creOev,
dOdvaroi,
Trpcorr]
rot Trpoade
ardaa
eyeirevKe<i dfivvev.
a>9
ore
pir/Tr/p
130
r)8ei
\eerai virvcp'
Wvvev 661
^a>aTrjpo<; oyi}e<i
135
Kal Bid
pbirpr]^
r)
6(opr)KO<;
7ro\v8ai8d\ov rjprjpeKTTO
epv/xa %poo9, epKos ukovtcov,
Q\
r)v
e<f)6pei
ol TrXelcrrov epvro
,
t>}?.
d/cpoTCiTov B
dp
6'icrTbs
\poa
(pooro?
it;
doreiXr)';.
140
/2<?
ore ti? t
7]e
fiirjvr
Myovls
iTnrrjes
Kdeipa,
eppevai Xirirwv
'
IAIAAOZ
afKporepov, Koap.05 #'
roioi
roi,
itttto)
A.
83
145
eXarrjpi re kvBo$'
MeveXae,
Agamemnon
ii;
oyreiXr)^'
MeveXaos.
itcro?
150
eovras,
%eip6<;
8'
eraipoc
155
era/xvov,
Tpwal yudyeaQai,
p,ev 7r&)9
airovBal t
el irep
l/c
Belial,
7/9
eTreTuOfiev.
yap re
teal oyfre
160
re
reXel,
avv
ev
afyfjaiv Ke<f>aXr}ai
reKeeaaiv.
yap
eaaerai
IIpidp.010,
165
Zevs
rfjaB
'
Be
a<f>i
avrbs emaaeirjaiv
alylBa rrdai
p.ev
dirdrT)^ Korecov.
p,oi
rd
dXXd
MeveXae,
170
'
aX Ke ddvrjq Kal
dva7rXrjarj<; /3ioroio.
iKOLp.rjv
aurUa yap
'
84
kclS Si Kev ev%(o\r)v 'Apiyeirjv
IAIAAOS
A.
Keip,evov iv Tpolrj
dreXeVT^rw
ivrl
epyw.
175
Kai Ke Tt?
c5S'
epeet,
Tpcocov vireprjvopebvrwv
TVfi/3a> eiTiBpdiO'Kwv
MeveXdov
yoXov
KvhaXlp,oio
aW*
a)?
ovTco<i
&TTI iracrt
TeXecrec' 'AyapuepLvcov,
teal
Sr)
Kai
oiKOvhe (plXrjv
e'9
irarpiSa yaiav
180
W9
but
is
Tbv
Odpaei,
8'
inriQapavvwv
rl
iroi
/Jbr)8e
SecSicrcreo
irdyr) fieXos,
dXXa
778'
irdpoiQev
185
virevepde
rrjv
Tbv at yap
Ayapuepvoov
ovtco<;
eir),
<p[Xo<;
cb
MeveXae
190
e\o? 8'
(pdpp,a-),
Irjrrjp
and despatches
'JET,
TaX6v^i\
(poor'
Ma^dova
Sevpo KaXeaaov,
ocppa
MeveXaov
dpr\lov,
'Arpeos vlov,
195
Tpuxov
,x
r)
afi/ju,
Be TrevOos.
dpa
01
Krjpvi; diri67)aev
aKovaas,
IAIAAOI
/3^ 8'
levai
A.
85
irairraLvtov ijpcoa
200
ko-raoT
dp<pl
01
Xawv,
01
eirovro
i7T7ro/3oTOio.
dy%ov 8
Machaon
and dresses
the
wound of Menelaos.
"Opa\
6<ppa iBy
MeveXaov
Avkicov,
dprjlov,
dpyov Aycuosv,
'
205
ov
Ti<?
Tpdxov
ra pev
apa
/cXeo?,
dp.p,t
Be irevdo^.
'fl? cpaTO,
tw
p'
8'
dXX' ore
Bi]
'(.icavov
dva arparbv evpvv 'Ayaicov. MeveXaos 210 avrbv dy^yepad^ oacroi dpiarot
o0t %av6b$
(poos,
tov
dyev
6e'e?
oy/coi.
Xvae Be
virevepOe
215
i^wpd re Kal
ttjv
avrdp eVei
alp,
e/cp,vi')<ra<;
dyaObv MeveXaov,
220
Kara reu^e'
IBols
Ayap,ep.vova Blov,
86
IAIAA02
ov/c
A.
eOeXovra fid^eadac,
225
dXXa
i7T7Tov<; fiev
yap eaae
in'0.9
ical
teal toin?
fxev
Oepdircov dirdvevd
eye (pvcnocovTas
EvpvfieScov,
tc3
UroXe/xatov Heipathao'
fiiv
Kotpaveovra'
230
avrdp
7reo9
icov e7re7rtX.etTO
arl^a? dvhpwv.
He encourages
Kai p
the zealous,
Aavawv
ra'yy'rrdiXwv,
eVeecrcrtz/
iroi
ou yap
iirl
TfrevSeaat irarr^p
virep
Zeiss
opicia
ea-aer^ dpwyos,
BrjXrjcravro,
235
rj
%poa
yvires ehovrat,
/cal
v^irta re/cva
eXay/jtev.
and upbraids
Ov<> Tivas
the sluggish.
av
240
tovs fidXa
'Apyeloi
ric^d'
veuceieo~K yoXcorolaiv
16/xcopot,
eXeyyees, ov vv ae/3eade ;
rjiire
veftpoi,
at T
to?
rj
kendo-*, ouS'
v/Jtets
apa
t/?
crept
dX/ay
245
crT7}T reOriTrores
ov8e fjtdyeade.
vrjes
/xevere
etpvar* evirpv/xvot,
ocppa
'&7)t\
at
vfifxiv
IAIAA02
,v
A.
87
arlya^ dvBpcov
.f2?
250
8' apLtp'
'ISofievrja
Baicppova dooprjaaovro'
dpa
01
7rv/j,dra<;
wrpvve (pdXayyas.
Be
IBcov ytjdrjaev
8'
aval;
dvBpwv
^Ayafiifivoiu,
255
avTLKa
Exhorting single
leaders,
rico
Aavawv
Ta)^v7rct)\(ov
ivl TTToXeficp
7/8'
dWoiw
eVt epya
rjB
260
yap
t'
dWoi
ye Kaprj
/copLOcovres
'
Ayaiol
Tov
8'
avr
265
eaaofiai,
a><?
tlXX
6<f>pa
dWovs
rd-^icna p.a^u>p.ed\
Tolcriv 8'
iirel
Tp6ie<i'
av ddvaros Kal
27J
eaaer\
next, to the
,y
Ajaces ;
yrjOoo-vvos
terjp.
fl<i
e(f>aT*
'Arpeihris he
tr a pepper
rj\6e 8'
tco
eV
AldvreacL
kliov
eiWro
ire^oiv.
'
'
88
ft>?
IAIAA02
8' or' arrb
A.
a/coinf)?
275
epyopuevov
ru>
Kara rrbvrov
Kara
(palver' ibv
280
Kai
rrrepbevra Trpocrrjv&a
285
AXavr\ 'Apyeiwv rjy^rope yaXKoytrdivwv, a<po!)i p,ev (ov yap eoi/c' orpvvepev) ov ri KeXevw avrco yap p,dXa Xaov dvcoyerov l(f>c p^dyecQai.
at ydp,
rolo<;
Zed
re irdrep
/cal
rco
zee
Tay^
vcp'
r/pvcreie 7ro\t?
Ilptdpoio
avatcro*;.
290
yepalv
next, to
A estor ;
r
fBr/
Be pier' aXkovs.
Near op'
ererpue,
dp<f>l
peyav UeXdyovra
p,ev
8'
'
AXdcrropd re Xpopulov re
295
o%ecr(f)iv,
7rebi)?
ovk iOeXoov
Tt<?
dvayKaiy iroXepi^oi.
300
IAIAAOS
MrjBe Tt? LTnroavvrj re Kal
0*09 Trpod'
firjB'
A.
89
7re7roi6a)<i
r)voper)<pi,
aWcov
p.ep,drco
Tpweaat, [xd^ecrdaL,
305
09 oe
app.au
iKrjrai,
ey^et ope^daOo),
310
Kal pnv
*/2
yepov,
eW,
<W9 roc
yovvad'
dWd
Tov
,
o~e
rt<;
315
dvBpwv
aA.A.09 e^etv,
Be
Kovporepoicrc p,ereivai.
imrora Neo-rcop'
avrb<>
oU'
el
ov
7ra)9
Boaav
fie
dv0paJ7roio~tv
'
320
yrjpa? bira^ei.
dWa
f3ov\r)
iTTirevcn
'
Kal fx,v0ocai
to yap
ye'pas
o'i
earl yepovrccv.
irep ifielo
at^/x.a? 6"
alxp.daaovat vecorepoc,
f3lrj<f>iv.
325
next, to Menestheus,
eup
vlov
Uerewo MeveaOrja
'
rfKy'^tTzirov
earaor',
dp,(pl
B'
90
IAIAA02
and to
A.
Odysseus,
7ro\vfA7)Ti<;
Avrap
ttXtjctiov
ecrrrj/cei
a/j.<pi
'OBvcro-evs,
irap Be KecpaWijvcov
crTi'^e?
ovk dXairaBval
dinr)*;,
330
eaTaaav ov yap iroi cr<piv aKovero \ab<; akXa veov avvopivofievai kivvvto (pdXayyes
Tpcoeov linroBdpaiv Kai
'Ayacoiv
'
'
01
Be fievovres
7rvpyo<i
Kai cr0ea?
'f2
<pcov7]cra<;
vie Ilerecoo,
Biorpe(peo<; /3acrf\?)o9,
/cetcacrp,eve,
Kai
KepBaXecxfcpov,
pbl/xvere
B'dXXow;; 340
dvri^oXijcrai.
ep,elo,
irpdiTOi
yap
teal
Bairbs d/covd^ecrdov
evda
(piX'
rjBe
KinreXXa
345
o'ivov irivepbevai
vvv Be
(pl\a)<;
Beica irvpyoi
'
Ayaiosv
ydXKw.
rebuke.
350
7ro\efMOLO yedieyev,
ottttot'
'Amatol
Tpaxrlv
oyjreai,
rjv
eOeXycrda, Kai
rot
rd
ptepjifXr),
irpop,dyoicn ptiyevra
fidgets.
iinroBdp.a}v
ah Be ravr' dvep,(oXia
355
IAIAAOS
Tov
eo<?
A.
91
'Aya/xe/xvcov,
8'
eTTLfieiStjcras 7rpoo~e<p7]
/cpeicov
8'
ye Xd^ero fivOov
vet/celo)
rot,
olBa yap w?
r\TTia
(piXoicnv
t'
eyco irep.
360
B-qvea olBe'
rd yap
cppoveeis
dXX' Wi, ravra 8' oirtaOev dpeaao/xed', e't tl icaKOv vvv el'prjrai, rd Be irdvra deol pberapucovia Oelev.
He
want of zeal, and bids him imitate example of his father Tydeus,
(3fj
tlic
Be pber' dXXov<.
365
evpe Be TvBeo?
vlov,
virepOvp,ov Aiop,r)Bea,
ical
karaor' ev 6'
'iTnroicri
dp/xacrc
koXXtjtoictl'
tcpe'iwv
'Ayafxe/Mvcov,
Kai
"/2
p,ot,
370
r^ev,
dXXd iroXv
cb?
tjvTrjo-'
irpo
Brji'oicri
p.dye<j6ai,
(pderav oi p,iv
irovevp,evov
8'
ov yap eydi ye
375
ovBe
XBov
dvTideco UoXvveLice'L,
Xaov
dyelpcov.
Qi]firi<;,
ol Be tot'
eaTpaTocovd'
lepa
717)09
refyea
/cXeiroix;
ax?
irriKovpov;.
eirfjveov
iiceXevov
380
92
IAIAAOZ
Zevs
S'
A.
aWa
cpaivcov.
ol 8' eirel
'A(TC07rbv
ovv oy^ovro
ikovto
I8e
irpb
68ov
iyevovro,
QaQvayoivov
Tv8i)
8k
Xe^eiroirjv,
'
evd'
areiXav
Ayatoi.
385
avrdp
ev9'
7ro\e<z<?
KL^craro KaBfieLwva?
fiirjs
8acvvp,evov<;
Kara
hoifia
'EreoKXyeLrjs.
rdpfiei, povvos
prjiBiw
aijr
to'it]
ol
eirippo6o<i rjev
'AOi'jvtj.
390
ol 8e %o\(0adfAevot KaBfieloi,
/cevropes 'lttttwv,
elcrav ayovres,
rjcrav,
dvaepyop,kv(js
irvKivbv
Xo%ov
8'
r)yi]Tope<i
Maicov
vlos
Aip,ovi8r)<;,
eViet'/ceXo?
ddavdroMTiv,
395
t'
TuSeu?
deucea irorpLov
tei
etyrjice'
ol/cov8e veecrOav
Malov' apa irpoerjKe Oecov repdeacri 7ri6->)o-a<;. toIos erjv TuSeu? AlraiXw dXXa rov viov
yetvaro elo ^epeia p-dyy, dyopfj 8 t'
''i^?
dfxelvo).
400
(pdro,
AiOfjLi'j8r)<}
alBecrdels fiacriXfjos
rov 8'
vld<i
KaTravrjos
Kv8aXtfxoLO'
Sthenelos repels
'ArpzLBr),
rjfiels
rjfxel'i
p.rj
Agamemnon's imputations.
adcpa
eiirelv.
-v/reuSe'
7rcardfM6vo<;
dp,eivove<;
ev^o/xed' elvai'
405
koX
07]/3rj<;
ret^o?
apeiov,
dewv
Zrjvo? dpotyfj'
IAIAA02
tcetvot
A.
93
ru>
firj
ofiolr]
kvdeo
rifir}.
410
reproof, in
upon himself
Aiop,i]8r]<;
Tbv
ov
8' dp'
Terra, aionri]
8'
eTrnreldeo p,vdco.
iroip.evi
yap
Xawv,
'Ayaioi
brpvvovri p,d%eadai
rovro)
fjuev
Ayaiovs
ei
yap kvBos
ap,'
eyjrerat,
icev
415
Tpcoas
Brjdxrcocriv eXoocri
re "IXiov
*
Iprjv,
Ayai&v
8rj(o6evra>v.
dXfcrj<i.
dXX' aye
8rj
teal
vcb'C
p,e8(bp,eda OovpiBos
*U
pa, /cat
arrfdeaaiv dvatcros
420
opvvp,evov
v7ro
The advance of
two armies
is
now
described.
Kvpa
6aXd<rcrr)<;
6"'
dXbs d^yrjv
ror'
vcoXepeois iroXep,6v8e.
Xcrav
(ou8e
ice
(pair) ;
1
430
BeiBiores arjpdvropas'
eXapbire,
dp,(pl
Be irdcn
rev%ea ttoikiX'
Tpcoes B\
60?
rd
elp,evoc
eanyooivro.
dvBpbs ev avXf)
oies iroXvirdp,ovo<i
94
fivpiai aTt]Kacnv
ar}%e<} p,ep,aKvlac,
to?
IAIAAOZ
dp,eXy6p,evai
A.
ydXa
Xevicov,
435
Tpcooov aXaXrjTos
rjev
ov yap irdvrwv
dXXa yX&aa'
ep,ep,iKTO,
44
irptara KopvcrcreraL,
avrdp eirena
ovpavw
r)
eaT7]pt,j;e
445
01
o~uv p
8'
ot
8tj
p' e?
eftaXov
ptvov<i,
'
^akKeoOwprjKOiV drdp
eirXrjVT'
do~7rl8e<;
opL<paXoeo~crai,
6pvp,ay8b<i opcopei.
evOa
to? 8'
8' dp,'
450
aip,an yaia.
x eliiap'p 01
Kpovvcov eK p,eydXwv,
koIXt)<;
evrocrde
x aP^P rl^'
455
Twv
co?
The slaughter
is
'AvriXoxps Tpcocov eXev dv8pa Kopvari^v eaOXov ivl irpopidyoio'i,, GaXvcndBrjv 'ExeirwXov
ITpwTO?
8'
IAIAAOI
tov p' efiaXe
iv Be fiercoTTU)
7rp<wTO<? >c6pv0o<;
tttj^c,
A.
95
<pd\ov iTnroBaaeiT]^,
a/?'
Trepi]o~e S'
ocrreov
eto~a>
460
EXecpyjvtop
465
Texr^ea o-v\r}o~eie'
ve/cpbv
yap
p'
01
epvovra
'Ayijvwp
irXevpd, rd
KvyjravTi Trap
dcnriBos ee(f)advdr),
tov
fxev
Xiire
0vp,6s,
icai
eV
avrS
01
8'
epyov i~6)(0-q
&><?
473
dpyaXeov Tpcooav
aXX.?;'Xoi9
'A^aicov
Be \vkoc
2ip.oeiatov,
ov
ttot p-r)Tt)p
475
pa TOKevcnv
dp.'
ovBe TOKevat
Bap,evTt.
ydp
S'
480
Be^Lov
dvTi/epv Be Bi
eV
a>p.ov
^d\Keov eyxs
Treaev
ai'yeipos
to?,
i)\0ev
rj
Koviycri yap.ai
pa
t'
Tre(f)VK7]
Xeirj,
a.Tap Te ol 6oi
p,ev
aKpoTarrj Trecpvaai'
ttjv
0'
apjiaTOTT7)yb<; dvrjp
tcap^y^T)
aWcovi aiByjpw
8i<j>p(p'
4S5
TrepL/caWei
g6
r)
IAIAA02
/jbiv
A.
r'
d^ofxevrj
S tfxoetcrtou
"AvTi(f)o<;
i^evdpi^ev
aloXoOcoprj^
Bovpl.
Alas
tov
Bioyevrj<;>
tov S'
TIpiapLihri's
/cad'
ofitXov
d/covTicrev 6%el
490
fxev
ftefiXrjicei,
avrw, vetcpos Be oi
eicireae ^et/ao?.
and by
Odysseus,
Tov
(3r)
495
crrr}
dfM(f)l
(facte iva>
vtto Be
/cefcdBovro
r)icev,
dvBpbs d/covriacravTos-
B'
aW
0?
oi 'AfivBoOev
rj\6e Trap'
500
erdpoio
^o\coo'd/j,evo<;
/3d\e Bovpl
Kopcnjv
r)
8'
al^/Mrj ^aX/celr/'
Boinrrjcrev Be ireaaiv,
eV
avTw.
505
^coprjaav
B'
Wvaav
Be iroXv irpoTepw.
e/cfcciTiBoov,
ve/xearjae S'
'AttoWcov
TIepydp,ov
Tpcoeacri
Be fce/cXeT' dvaas.
"OpvvaO'
'
Apyeiois, 7rel ov
510
IAIAAOS
ov ixav
,v
A.
97
r/vKOfxoco,
oi/B'
'A%i\ev<;,
eViSo? rrdiq
fidpvarai,
dXX' eVt
515
bpuXov, bdt
p.ed(,evra<i
iBocto.
eTreBrjcre.
p.olp'
yap
fiXr/TO irapd
a<pupov bicpibevTL
Ueipoos
09 dp'
icai
Alvbdev elXrjXovdet'
520
dp.(f)orepco
Be
revovre
d^pis dirrfKoirjaev
Kairirecrev
6u/jl6v
dp,<f)Q)
'
diTOTrveioiv.
eTreBpa/jLev
09 p
'
ej3aXev irep
e'/c
ev irvevpLOVi ^aX/co9.
e'/c
530
6 ye
B'
yaarepa
d/cpSfcofioi
rvijre fiea-rjv,
e'/c
8'
aivvro dv/ibv.
rev^ea
0/3?/i'/ce9
ovk direBvae'
Treplarrjaav
yap eraipoi
dyavbv
535
80X1%
teal
ey^ea
-%epcrlv e%ovTe<;,
01
p,eyav irep
ebvra
Ifydifiov ical
(bcrav dirb
a>9
?1
afyeiwv o Be ^aaadpievo^
Kovirjcri,
7reXep,ixdr).
tco
y' ev
^Eireiwv ^aXKO^ircovcov,
/cal
i)yep,6ve<;'
aXXot.
98
IAIAA02
A.
540
Bivevoi
%eip6<;
Kara
UaXXa?
'Adrjvq
Ayaioyv
r]\iaTi /ceiva)
aXkrjXoiai reravro.
THE
ILIAD.
BOOK
"Evd' av TvBetBr)
8a)K
Aiop,r)8eC
tv'
V.
into the fray.
IlaXka^ 'AOqvr)
/cX,eo<?
eaaXov dpotro.
irvp,
5
do-rep* OTrcopivS
\afXTTpov
7ra/J,(palvrjo-c
\e\ovp.e'vo$ 'flfceavolo'
Kal
a>/xa>v,
Kara pueaaov, 06 1
ifketaroi, Kkoveovro.
flees before
him.
dp,v/J,cov,
Hv
Be Tt?
ev
Tpdiecrai
Bvco
Adpr\s dcpveios
01
vies<;
tfo-rrjv,
Ipevs 'HfyaicnoLO'
$r)yev<;
to)
Be
10
ev
elBore
7rdo-rj<;.
ol diroKpLvOevTe
p,ev
a<f>
evavTito
opp,r)0)jrr)V
rot
lttttouv,
diro
ol '
ore
Br)
0"%e8bv r/aav
eV
dWtfXoicnv
lovret,
^'
eyx
15
virep
Sipuov
avrov
wpvvro ^aX/rw
dep'
TvBetBris'
K(puye %eipo>;,
S'
aW
Sta-e
Ittttwv.
'IBalos
ireptKaWea
Bccppov,
10
IOO
ov8' t\t) 7repi/3r)vai
IAIAAOS
E.
d8eX<f>etov KTap,evoiO'
tcev
dXX'
C09
8?]
" HcpatcrTO<i
ol
purj
irarfyy
'iirirovi
8'
25
8cokV
Tpwes 8e
ttcutlv
'Xjeipos
o^eacpi,
Qvp.6s'
drdp yXavKUiirts
p.iat(j)6ve,
'Adi'jvr)
eXovcr
eireeaai 7rpocrijv8a
Oovpov "Aprja'
retyea-LifkrjTa,
30
ovk
dv
8rj
Tpwas
p,ev
edcraipuev Kal
'A^aiovs
8e ^a^cop,eaOa,
Aios
retire,
8'
dXeojpbeOa
p,rjvi,v.
The Trojans
and many
are slain
Odios,
35
eV
rjioevrt
8'
^Kap.dv8pa>,
e/cacrTO?
Tpwas
'
8'
e/cXivav
Aavao'c eke
dvalc,
dv8pa
i]yep,ovo)v.
irpwros 8e
dv8pwv
'Ayap,ep,vcov
dpyov AXl^covcov,
TTpcorw
08lov pueyav,
81a
e/cftaXe 8i(f>pov
yap arpecpOevri
8e
40
copwv
p,eo-ar)yv<;,
eXaaaev.
eV
ai)T<p.~\
Phaistos
'I8op,evevs 8'
Bciopov, 65
e'/c
and Scamandrios,
dpa
4>alo~Tov evrjparo,
Myovos
viov
IAIAA02
E.
IOI
45
'ittitoov
i7ri/3ria6p,ei'ov
pare
8'
if;
o^eoyv,
elXe.
Tov
fiev
dp'
I8op,evi)o<;
MeveXaos
50
eaOXbv drjpTjrypa' 8i8ae yap *Aprepi<$ avrrj j3dXXeiv aypia irdvra, rd re rpe<pei ovpeaiv
vXtj.
aXX' ov
01
rore ye %paicrp,'
fjcriv
"Apre/juts
io%eaipa,
ovBe KT]i3oXiai,
dXXd
fitv
'ArpeiBrjs Bovpl
Bid
Be aTi]0ecr<piv
eXaacrei'.]
rjpiire
Be
Trprjvys,
dpaftrjae Be Tei/^e'
Phercklos,
eV
avra>.
Mijpiovijs Be
'
<&epeicXov
evi'jparo,
TeKrovo? vlbv
60
ApfMOviBeio,
09
ov ri decov
ore
87)
eic
deo~(pa~a yBij.
Bicokcov,
tov fiev
fieftXTrjicei
Mripiovr/q,
KarepapTrre
65
yXovTov Kara
epnr'
Betjiov
7)
Be Bid irpo
U7r'
yvvg
8'
olp.co^a<;,
e7re<f>ve
Meyrjs,
'
Avrr\vopo<i vlov,
pa
eavo)
70
102
IAIAAOS
re/cecrai,
E.
iaa (piXoKrt
rbv pev
@e/3XrJKei
yapi^opevT) rrbael
a>.
4>v\el8r)<;
KecpaXrjs
Kara
8' ev /coveys,
^jru^pbv 8'
k'Xe
^aX/cov 68ov<riv.
75
Hypsenor.
Evpv7rvXo<> 8' Evai,povi8r)<i 'T^\rrjvopa 82ov,
vlbv inrepOvpov AoXorriovos, o?
dprjrrjp erervKro,
pa %Kapdv8pov
vios,
debs 8'
cos
riero 8rjpco,
80
X P a /^apetav.
L
alparoeaura 8e
rreae'
ical
potpa Kparairj.
Diomede
yvotrjs rrorkpoicn
t)
85
per' 'Amatols'
ovr
dpa epKea
S'
t7r'
dXcodoov epiOrfXecov,
eTTifipiar)
90
kXdovr^
e^arrivrfs,
rroXXd
cos
vtto
Tpcocov, ouS'
'
IAIAAOS
E.
IO3
He
Tbv
Ovvovt*
at-v/r'
is
wounded by Pandaros,
95
8' &>9
a/jb
Kkoveovra (pdXayyas,
/cal
/3aA,'
6cop7)ico<i
avTi/cpi)
Ocoprj^.
100
tc3
8'
"Opwade
fiefiXrjTai
S?7#'
Tptoes p-eyddvfiot,
fcevropes 'vtvkwv
e
(f>7jpbt,
dvayjqo-eaQai /cparepbv
el
ireov
p,e
aTropvvp,evov Av/clrjOev.
8'
105
ov
/3e'Xo9 <okv
Sdfiaaaev,
dXk* dva^copijaa^ Trpoad' Xttttouv /ecu o%ecr<pLv ecrrrj, ical %6eve\ov irpocre(pr}, K-cnvavijiov viov
"Opao
ireirov
KcnravrjidSr),
icctT(i(Sr)o-eo
Sicfipov,
epvcrar}<; iriKpov
oiarov.
110
*n$
Trap 8e
a/?'
e<prj,
ctt<z9
/3eA.09
8iap,7repe<>
i^epvcr
a>pov.
^tTWvof.
but,
to
Athena, is tniraculously restored, and enters the combat with new fury.
KXvOi
el irore
8r)i(p
p,ev alytb'yoLO
/ecu
Aibs
re/co?,
dTpvTcow/j,
115
pot
opp,r)v
ey^eo? eXOetv,
p.e
(prjac
er
120
104
J
IAIAAOS
E.
'
*V2? e<f>ar
lyvia S'
JTaXXa?
'A0rjvr),
edij/cep i\a<f>pd,
dy%ov
iv <ydp
8' larafievri
Tpcoeacrt,
p,d^ea0at'
rjica
125
arpofjuov,
d^Xvv
o<pp
S'
i
av tov
zee
asr'
btyOakfiwv
oeov rjoe
eXov,
/cav
fj
irplv eTrfjev,
ev yvyva>crKrj<;
vvv, at
tl
rj/iev
avopa.
i/crjrai,
tS
fitf
Oebs
7recpo)fjivo<;
iv0d&
av
e<?
7' d0aVdroicn
0eov<;
dvri/cpv Lvd%ecr0av
'AcfrpoSlrr)
130
rot? aXXov<;'
e\0r)<T*
f
drdp
&>?
et zee
Avb? 0vydri]p
ovrdfj,ev
TroXepiov,
rrfv 7'
6%ev %a\icd).
Lvev
dp'
TvSelSrj'i 8'
/tat
Brj
e^avrvs
irpofid^ovavv ifii^-iy
135
Tore puv
t/319
<y?
T6 XeovTa,
ov pd T
irovpvrjv d<yp<
eV
elpoTroicois ovecrav
Xpavarj
pvev t"
auX%
tov
pviv
re
cr0evo<; aipcrev,
ou irpocraLVVvev,
140
dWa
avrdp
a>9
at /iev T
dy^varvvav
ip,p,Lvad><;
e7r'
aW?;X?7crt ickyyvTav,
/3a#e??9
Lvvyij
i^dWerai
avXfj?'
/i.e/ia&)?
Tpcoecrav
tcparepbs AlolvijStjs.
He slays
".Ei>#'
Echemmon
e\ev
Acttvvoov
/cal
tov
fe\r)i8a Trap*
wpvov
IAIAA02
tovs
Liev
E.
I05
eacr' 6 8'
ovk
ep%op,evoi<;
oveipovs,
150
aWci
/3rj
e^evdpc^e.
cipcfxo
dWov
Xvypa
Xei7r\
7rel
ov ^(oovre
fid^r)<i
81a,
e/c
voari']aavre
Se^aro' yrjpcoaral 8e
ktyjo-iv
8areovro.
8va> \d/3e
Aap8avl8ao,
160
d^rj
evl
8((ppa)
iovras,
avykva
Tv8eos
rroprcof
&>5
fioos,
^vkoyov Kara
e'
ftocrKOLievdcov,
vlb<;
rov<; dp,(porepov<>
'iTrrraiv
/3>;cre
KaKoi? deKovra<;,
S'
'iiTTTovi
oh
erdpoiai
165
Aeneas comes
why
Tbv
/3>}
8'
IIdv8apov avriOeov
arr/ 8e irpoaQ
ei irov e<pevpoi.
avroto eVo? re
lllv
dvriov
r)i>8a'
170
o)
dX\' dye
dv8pl fieXos
Ad
yelpas dvaaytov,
106
09 Tt9 o8e Kpareei Kal
IAIAA02
Brj
E.
kclkcl
iroWa eopye
175
Tpaas,
el
[At)
eirel
Ipcov jj,7)vi(ra<;'
em
pfjvis.
recently wounded Diomede ; hit cannot engage in hand-to-hand combat with him, for lack of a
Tov
S' avre
rr poaeenre
AvKaovo^ ay\ap9
ei'atca),
vto<}'
180
Batcppovi rrdvra
o~d<fia
(J3r)p,c,
8'
ovk otS'
el 6eo<i eariv.
vlo<;,
.7' dvrjp, ov
Ba'typwv TvBeos
ov%
eart)K
o?
dXXd
rt9
ay%c
185
dOavdrcov
/3e'Xo9
ve<f>e\rj
el\vp,evo<;
wpovs,
rovrov
77877
yap
ol ecprJKa /3e\o9,
Kal
fiiv
/3d\ov wp,ov
Kai piv
e/j,7T7)<;
iyco
e(f)dpr)v
'AiSoovfji
Trpoid-^reiv,
Tt'9
190
ecrrt Korrjei?.
ittttol
eiri^air^v
Blcppot
dXkd
KaXol
7rov ev p,eydpoio~L
irp(iiTorrayel<i
AvKdovos evBeKa
dp(f>l
veorev)(ee<i'
Be ireirXot,
Xttitol
195
harden
v)
icpi
ep-)(opev(p
eirereWe Bopois
/a'
evi
7roir]roicrtv'
nnroialv
200
IAIAA02
d\\'
iyco
E.
107
ov
Tridofirjv,
fit]
rj
t'
dv
iroiXv
KepBwv
rjev,
'iTnroiv
(peiBo/xevos,
fjioc
Bevotaro
<f>op/3f)<;
dvBpwv
&>9
el\op.V(ov, elatOores
eB/xevau aBBijv.
\17rov,
avrap
7reo<?
e<?
"I\iov eikrjkovda
ov/c
to^olctiv 7tlctvvo<;'
rjBrj
ra Be
fi'
yap
TvBeiBy re
'ArpeiBy,
e'/c
S' dpcjjorepouv
pa
/ca/cr)
atcrrj
Tj/xaTi
tc3
eXofirjv,
ore "IXiov
(pepcov
zeal
ei<?
epareivrjv
Bta>.
210
rjyeofirjv
Tpcoeaac
ydpiv "E/CTopi
el Be
Ke vocrTtjaoi
ep,t)v
iaoyjrop,at 6(f>da\p,olat
ui/repe<e? fieya
trarpiB'
clvti/c'
a\o-)(ov re koX
Kciprj
Bcopa,
</><?,
Ta/xot
aWoTptos
OTrrjBel.
el
fAt)
iyco rdBe
ro^a
m
(paeivat
ev irvpl deirjv
215
P crL
BiaK\da(ra<;
dveficoXia
yap
pLoi
Aeneas induces Pandaros to mount his chariot, and the two heroes advance against Diomede.
Tbv
pur)
B'
Brj
ovTCtis
eacrerai aXXoos,
/cai o%eo~<piv
trpiv y'
dvri(3i7)v
220
o-^ecov 7rt/3?;<xeo,
IBrjat
'iTnroL,
i7riardfievoi TreBioto
Bia)fce/j,ev
Kpanrvd
to)
rjBe <f>e^ecr6af
koI
el Trep
dv avre
225
Zev<>
e7rl
rjvia
atyaXoevra
o(f>pa /xd-^cofiai'
i/iol
ltvitoi,.
I'ttttcov
dirofii'iaopLai,
B'
aii
I08
IAIAAOS
8'
E.
Tbv
fiaXkov
vl6<>'
Xtttto)'
230
ovB' edeXrjrov
iXdaay
fi(ovv%a<i Xttkovs,
'
aKkd av
rbvBe 8'
Sthenelos
apfiara
kclI
Tea) Xmroa,
encounter
chiefs.
*/2?
dpa
cfxovrjcravres,
e?
ififiefiacor'
Xttttovs.
240
TvBeiBrj AibfirjBes,
fic3
Ke%apicrfieve Ovfiw,
iir\
direXeOpov e%ovra<;'
245
IldvBapos, v/09
Be
o'i
dXX' dye
Brj
ya^oifieQ'
fir]
Xmrwy,
ovroi
250
7r&>9
But
and gives
Tbv
fir]
ri <p6/3ov8'
dyopev
',
eVei ovBe
ere
iretakfiev
o'ico'
IAIAAOS
ov yap
fioi
E.
109
efiireSov
ical
icmv
255
^AOtjvt}.
lttttoov eiri^aivefiev,
dXXd
auras
ittttoi
dvTiov
elfi*
avTcov rpeiv
el 7'
fi*
ovk ea IIaXXd<;
to/cee?
rjfieioiv,
aXXo
at
icev fioi
260 %Tnrov$
dficfioTepco KTelvat,
rovaSe
fiev Q)/tea<?
avrov
Alveiao
etc
ipvKa/ceeiv, ef
avrvyos
r^via reivas'
ittttcov,
8'
eXdaai Tpcocov
n}?
ydp
Zevs
265
Bco^
'ittttcov,
rjeXiov re.
'
T779 yevefjs
270
irrl <pdrvrj,
to) Be Su'
ei
Bcoicev,
fii]o~Tcope <po/3oto.
ice
tovtco
Xdf3oifiev, dpoifiedd
icXeos ia&Xov.
dXX^Xov; dyopevov.
<bicea<?
T(o Be Ta-
7r7roi/?.
275
8a(<f)pov,
dyavov Tv8eo$
vie'
fiaXa
TTiicpb*;
olcrTOf
tv^co/jlc.
IIO
r
IAIAAOS
E.
280
t%
Be
Bid irpb
ireKaaOrj.
vios'
rat
Avkuovos dyXabs
- '
oi'co
285
rescued by
Tbv
B*
ov
A{,op,rfBr)<i'
rjp,(3poTe<;,
011B'
arap ov
p.ev
rj
acpa)'C
7'
<ye
6'c'co
irplv y'
erepov
ireaovra
aipLaTO?
*/2?
da at,
<pdfji,evo<;
/3eXo? B'
Wvvev
^AOrjvT]
290
rov
yXtbaaav
al%p,r)
r/piire
dvOepewva.
eV
avrai
295
Xiriroi,
rov
B'
p,evo<;
re.
Bovpi re
pbatcpa),
7ro)?
ol
8'
etar\v
300
rov Kidp,evat
fiep,a(b<;,
ap.ep8aXea ld%cov.
TvBelBrj<;,
p,eya
6 Be puv
icryiov,
0Z09.
Alvelao
/car'
evda re
pbrjpb^
305
IAIAAOS
6\d<rcr Be ol KorvXijv, 7rpo? 8'
Sicre
E.
Ill
pr)^e revovre'
rjpcos
afi(j>(o
8'
avrap 6 y'
eaA,tf>/re.
310
Kat vv Kev
el
fir)
diroXoiro
aval;
dvBpdv Alvetas,
A 10$
Ovydrrjp 'AcppoBlrr),
fir)rrfp,
/au>
vir'
dficpl 8'
XevKco,
3X5
Tt<?
Aavawv
i/c
ra^V7rd)Xcov
dvfibv eXoiro.
and returns
'H. fiev
to
Diomede,
Aphrodite.
Aiofir)Br}<;'
320
dXX' 6 ye
fiev
voacpLV drrb (pXota/3ov, e avrvyos i]via reivas, Alvelao 8' eirat^wi KaXXirpi^a^ i7r7rov<;
e^eXaae Tpcocov
Bcb/ce
fier' evtcv)']LLi8a<;
'A-^aioix;.
Be ArjnrvXq),
OLLrfkucir)*;,
erdpco
cplXip,
bv Trepl
fjBr),
Trdcrr)?
325
rlev
on
ol (ppecrlv dpria
vr)vo~lv
avrap 6
7' rfpa)?
o)v
ittttcov
aiyfra Be
e/x/ie/xaco?
Be Kvirpiv errca^ero
eriv
vrfXei ^aX/cay,
330
yiyvcoaKcov 6 r* avaXtcis
racov, at
r'
^
#eo?,
ovBe dedwv
tcoipaveovaiv,
dvBpwv
rrbXefiov
Kara
ovr' dp'
112
IAIAAOS
ore
Bij
E.
aW'
eW
e7rope^dfievo<;
335
dfcprjv
ovraae yelpa
eWap
avrai,
irep
aWonra
olvov,
dvalfioves elai
teal
dddvarot, /caXeovTai.
The goddess lets Aeneas fall, who is rescued by Apollo, while Aphrodite, under the taunts of Diomede, is led away by Iris to Ares.
'H
KaX rbv
tcvaver)
yepoXv ipvaaro
t<?
'
<oi/3o?
'
AiroXXoav
345
Aavadv
e'/c
Ta^vTrcoXaiV
6vp,6v eXocro'
dLOfATJBrjs
B'
iirl
pLcucphv dvcre
ftorjv
dyaObs
Elfce,
rj
A cos
et
ov% dXis ottl yvvatKa? dvdXKiBas r)TrepOTrevei<; Be av y e? iroXepiov 7rcoX-))creai, rj re a' 6'ico
iroXepuov ye,
rj
350
piyrjcreiv
irvdrjai.
'/2? k(pad\
Ti]v p,ev
B' alvSts.
d-^Oo/xevrjv 6Bvvr)o~i
pueXaiveTO
evpev eireira
jjfievov.
7]
p>d)r)<i
eV
355
r/epi
B'
eyyos
etce/cXiTo
koX ra%e'
Xirirco.
IAIAAOS
E.
113
6<pp
\irjv
e<?
"OXvfAirov
LKco/xai,
fie
iV dOavdrcov
e'809
ecrrL
360
d^Qofiai eXo?, 6
/29 (pdro,
7)
tt)
8'
dp' "Apr)<;
yjpva-dfnrvKas Xirirov;.
'
<>
Bi(f)pov
365
d>/cea *Ipi<>
el;
6%ecov,
8'
8V
'AcppoBlrrj,
370
urirpos 079
yeipl re
fiiv
V 8' dy/cas eXd^ero Buy are pa r\v. Karepe^ev t'77-09 t' ecpar' e/c t' bvofia^e'
Dione, having heard the cause of her daughter's distress, comforts her by recounting other deities who have experienced humiliation
at the hands of mortals
:
TY9 vv
<re
Ovpavuovwv
/za-^riSiW, &>9 el ti
ovrd
ovveK
fie
Tv8eo?
w'09,
virepOvfios AcofirjBr]^,
eyoi
Alvelav, 09
ecrriv.
Ayai&v
cpvXoTris alvq,
dXX'
rjBrj
Aavaol ye
fcal
dOavdroiac fidyovrai.
Ai<x>vr\,
380
87a Oedcov
114
rerXaOi,
iroXXol
r'eicvov
Btj
IAIAAOS
e/xov,
ical
E.
dvda^eo
KrjBofievr)
irep.
yap
rXrjfjbev
'OXvfirria Bcop^ar'
e^ovre^
eV
dXXijXoiai ridevres.
Kparepos r 'EtyidXrrjs,
385
VV K6V
61/0'
dlToXoLTO
"
el
firj
p,7)Tpvir),
7repi/caXXr}<;
'Eppueq igtjyyetXev
rjBij
8'
ege/cXetyev "Aprja
390
AfMptrpvcovos
Tore
kclL
evre
p.tv
A 10$
aly 16^010,
"
avrap
Krjp
a>fia>
{3rj
Trpbs Bwfia
Zl/,09
/ecu p,a/cpbv
d-^ecov,
oBvvycri
irerrapixevo^'
evi
7)Keaar
'
Liev
yap
e/crjBe
deovs, ot
OXvllttov e^ovai.
and
405
rovrov
avrj/ce
6ed
yXavKwms
^AOrjvr)
orri fidX' ov
09 ddavdroicrc fid-^ijrai,,
ovBe ri
yovvacri rrarnrd^ovo-iv
IAIAAOZ
i\66vr' eK iroXeptoto
tu>
/cat
E.
115
alvrj? StjVottjtos.
vvv Tv8el8r)<;,
p,rf
el ical
ptd\a /caprepos
icrrt,
410
<f>paea6(0
pti]
Tt<?
Btju
AtytdXeta, ireptcppcov
i/c
vttvov
yobwaa
(plXov<; ot/cfjas
a\o)o<>
zeal
Atop,tf8eo<;
IrrTroBd/xoto.
H
At
415
pa,
optopyvv
fiapelat.
discomfiture,
Keprofiiot*; eirieaat
.
rotat 8e ptvdcov
elirw Zev irdrep, rj r/ pdXa 81') rtva Kinrpt? ^A-^attdBcov dvtelcra Tpwalv a/xa aireadat, roix; vvv eKirayX^ icplXrjo-e,
Ala KpovlBrjv ipedt^ov. VPX ^ e ^ yXavKwirvs ^AOrjvri' pd rt ptot Ke^oXcocreat, orn Kev
420
;
'
A^atidBcov evrre'irXwv
425
Kai pa
tca\ecradfj,evo<i
who
war
to
Oij rot,
reKvov
iptbv,
dXXa
ravra
crv 7'
epya
ydptoto,
rrdvra pteXrjaeL.
430
is
Diomede attacks Aeneas, now under the protection of Apollo, but repelled by the god with savage warning.
''/2f
ol ptev rotavra
7r/?o<?
dXXi]Xov$ dyopevov.
AtopbijBr]^,
dya6bs
;'
Il6
yiyvcocr/ccov
IAIAAOS
o
ot,
E.
a\X
ap
aiet
Alvelav KTeZvat,
kXvtcc,
rev^ea
'
Bvcrai.
435
AttoWwv.
Zero?,
^
aW
la'
ore
Brj
Beivd 8'
6/x.o/cX^'cra ?
7rpocre(pr/
real
etcdepyos
/xrjBe
AiroWtov
440
$pd%eo, TuBetBrj,
kde\e (ppoveeiv,
ydX,eo,
Oeolatv
eirel
Alvelav
dnrdrepOev op,l\ov
elv lepfj,
6r)icev
^ArroWwv
445
Hepydpuw
r)
0Q1 ol
1/776?
7' erervKro'
Having driven
among
the combatants,
Avrdp
avro) t
d/j,(f>l
AiroW(ov
450
Alveia i/ceXov
rev^eai rolov,
/cal
8'
Blot
'A%aiol
Brjovv
dXKijXwv
arr^deaai fioelas
ovk av
Br)
TuSelBrjv, 09 vvv ye
KinrpiBa
puev
/capirco,
avrdp
IAIAAOS
E.
117
who
460
Tpcoa? Be
elSofjuevos
<rTi)(a<i
ovXos
"Apr]*;
wrpvve fiereXdoou
'A/cdfiavTt
6ou>,
r)y?]Topi
Qpytcwv
vidcri Be
TL
e?
r]
'Amatols;
fid^oovTai
Slay,
465
fcev
dfi<pl
7TI/A.779
ev
7roi7]rr}ai,
'AyyLcrao.
dXX' dyer' ck
'
<pXoio~/3oto aacocrofx,ev
/xei/09
ea6\ov iralpov.
470
f2<;
eiTTcav
wrpwe
ep9'
and courage.
o irplv e^eo-/ce9;
iiriKovpcov
"E/crop,
(prj<;
irfj
hrj
e^efiev 778'
vvv ov tip
ovBe
vofjcrai,
475
aXXa
rjfieis 8'
av
fj,a^6fMecr6' ,
01 irep r'
eirUovpoi
eveifiev.
ij/cco'
yap
Avfcir),
advdco
eiri
Bivrjevrt,
vijiriov vlov,
eXnrov Kal
4S0
eiriBevr)^.
Be
KTijfxara TroXXd,
a>9
rd
r'
eXBerat, 09 k
fie/xov'
aXXa Kai
olov k
avrb<;
dvBpl fiaxrfcraaOat,
drdp ov ri
77
fxoi
evOdhe rolov,
ye (pepoiev 'Amatol
Kev ayoi-ev
Il8
tvvt)
8'
ecTTTjicas,
/jueue/xev
6t>9
IAIAAOS
arap
E.
4S5
Xaotacv
fir]
7T<y?,
dip-ten
Td%'
iipu-qv.
fcai
rjp,ap,
490
Hector feels the reproach, enters again the combat, and rallies the
Trojans.
''/2?
p,vdo<;.
avTLKa
TrdXXoov
Trdvrrj,
495
alvi]v.
Ayaiwv
dXeods
500
<pofir)9ev.
ai>e/xo?
ayvas
dv8po3V XiKpuuiVTwy,
/cpLvrj
eTrecyopLevcov dvepcov
Kapirov re Kal
a>?
dyvas'
al 8
vTToXevKaivovTai dyvppaat'
tot'
Amatol
i7T7rcov,
oupavbv
d^r
ol
e's
iroXvyaXKov
eTreirXrjyov ir68e<s
eTTipLLcryopuevQiV
virb 8'
ecrTpecpou r)vioyr)e<i'
dp,<pl
505
8e p.evo$ yeipwv
Wv<; (pkpov.
8e vvKTa
iravToa
'
erroiyopLevos'
tov
8'
e/epalaivev i(pTp.d<;
4>oljSov
Att6XX(oi>o^
I8e
HaXXd8'
'Adrjvrjv
510
oiyopevrjv
f)
ydp pa
irkXev
Aavaolcnv
dprjyajv.
IAIAAOS
Autos
8'
E.
II 9
Atvetas 8
co?
/cat
erapotcrt pedio-Taro'
etBov
^(oov
re
/cat
dprepea irpoatovra
ov
re.
ptevos ecrOXov
k^ovra' perdWrjadv ye
T (SporoXotyos "Epts t
aptorov
fj.ep.avla.
On
and Dio/nede,
Tov<; 8'
(OTpvvov
Aiavre Bvca /cal 'OBvacrevs /cat AtoprjBris Aavaovs iroXepti^eptev o't Be /cat avrol
tea/eds,
520
dXX'
VT)vep,i7)<;
eV
o't
d/cpoiroXoto-tv opecraiv
Bopeao
ical
dXXcov
525
a%petiov dveptcov,
re vi(f>ea a/ctoevra
Aavaol Tptoas
p'evov
epmeBov ovB
'
i(pef3ovro.
Agamemnon
V2
<ptXot,
dvepes eare
/cat
Kara /cparepds
croot
r)e
vcrpivas.
530
dvBpwv wXeoves
irk^avrat'
d\/cr).
*H,
Aivetco
/cal
uKQVTtae
IlepyaatBrjv, bv
rtov,
eirei
opws
Ilptdptoto re/cecrcrt
535
dobs
perd
Trpcorotat p.dyeaQat.
120
IAIAA02
E.
tcpelcov
'Aya/xepLvav
B'
ov/c
eyxps epvro,
ev <ya<rrpl
veiaiprj '
Boinrrjcrev
Be
irecrdiv,
apaft-qcre Be
rev^e'
e7r'
avTw.
540
and
Orsilochos.
Evd' avr'
pa
Aivela<;
Aavawv
irarrjp fiev
<&r)pfj
dcpveios ftioToio,
'
yevo<;
rjv
i/c
7roTap,olo
yalr)<;,
AXcpeiov,
o?
09 t'
545
avaKra'
Kpr'/Owv 'OpcrtA.0^69 T
too
fiev
P'dx^ ev
etSoTe
7racr77<?.
dp'
et'9
vrjaiv
550
"IXiov
Tip,r)v 'ArpelBrj^,
'Ayapbepuvovi /cal
MeveXdw,
/cdXvyjrev.
dpvvp,eva>'
o'ico
to)
8'
Tot
irpacpeTrjv
Tel)
f3adeir)<;
Tapcpeaiv vXrjs'
i<pia p,i)Xa
teal
555
fiev
/cal
avTa)
^oXkS
yeipecrcTiv vir'
Alvelao Bapuevre
vtyrfXrjcrt,.
KainrecreT7]v,
eXaTycriv eot/cores
560
Pity at their fate touches Menelaos, and he seeks, aided by Antilo~ chos, to avenge them.
Tat Be irecrbvT
fti)
eXerjcrev dpr/itpcXos
MeveXaos,
"Apr)?,
Be Bid
aeicov iy^elrju'
tov
B'
wrpvvev
p,evo<;
IAIAAOS
to,
E.
121
(ppovecov,
8'
top
ft?]
fit}
Be Bid
irpopudyjav
irepl yap
Bee iroip.evt
Xawv
tl TrdOoL, fieya Be
p.ev
Br)
to)
%elpd<;
re
ey%ea o^voevra
7roip,evi Xaojv.
AvTikoyos Be
8'
p,d\'
ay%i iraplararo
570
Alveias
TroXep.icrTtjs,
ok
01
to)
elBev Bvo
8'
e7rel
ovv
ve/cpov<;
puev
dpa
BeiXcb fiaXerrjv iv
^epa\v eraipcov,
575
"Evda TLvKaipevea
dp~)(ov
eXerrjv
drdXavrov
"Apijl,
'AvriXoxos Be
580
1777701/?)
yeppaBiw
Tjvia \evfc'
1
'
8'
dpa
-^eipoiv
rfXaae Koparjv'
585
ax/rap
'
re
/cal
topovs.
Brjdd p.d\'
y
e<TT7]/cei,
tv% yap p
'
dp,ddoio ffaOeiijs,
o<pp
fidXov ev Koviyai,
i']\acr'
tovs
i'p,a<r'
Avt iA-o^o?
p.erd Be crrpaTov
'A^atcov.
tJie fray.
He
is
attended by Ares ;
and the
Tovs
8'
"EfCTcop evorjae
Kara crTt-^a<;,
<opro
S'
eV avroix;
590
/ce/c\7]yd)<;'
dpa
Be
122
/cparepai' fjpx e $'
rj
IAIAAOS
E.
puev
1
apa <r<f>iv "Ap-qq Kal irorvi 'Ewco, eypvaa Kv8otp,6v avatSea STj'iorrjTos,
aXXore
dvrjp
puev 7rp6crd' " E/cropos,
aXXoT*
birio-Qe.
595
Tov 8e
a>?
ayaOos
lebv
Aiop,r)8r)<;.
8'
6V
diraXap,vo<$,
7roTap,Q}
IScov,
iroXeos
ire8loLo,
crTrfrj
eV
o)Kvpo(p
a<ppw puopp,vpovra
a>?
XaS
600
Tl
tu>
teal
olov
8rj
aiyQJi'qrrjv
r'
epuevac Kal
els
OapaaXeov
iroXepbio'TrjV'
8' alel
irdpa
vvv ol irdpa
7T/)0?
dv8pl
eoucd><;.
aXXd
ei/cere,
/2<?
oirlcrcray
605
p,r)8e
iidyeo-dai*
dp'
(pr),
avrcov.
ev6'
'
except Ajax, son of Telamon, who slays Amphios, to despoil his corpse.
and strives
610
iyyvs
Iojv,
ivl IlaLaa)
aXXa
pbolpa
Aias,
615
iv yacrrpl
irdyr)
8'
8oXt,%oo~Kiov e'7^09,
7re8pap,e <pai8ip,os
8ov7njcrev 8e 7reacov.
Aias
8' iirl
8ovpar' eyevav
'
IAIAAOS
o^ea, 7ra/j,(f)av6(ovTa'
E.
123
ad/cos
eic
8'
dveBe'ifaro iroXXa.
avrdp
Xd%
7rpo<r/3a<;
veicpov ^dXiceov
t7%o?
620
icnrdcrar'
aXXa
Bvvrjcraro
rev^ea icaXa
hifxouv d<peXeo~daL'
eiretyero
yap
fieXeeo~o~L.
>
icai
dyavov
vo~p,ivT]v
625
6 Be ya<r<xdp,evo<; ireXeyii\Br).
Kara Kparepr)v
r)'vv
re p.kyav re,
icparait].
eV
oi 8* ore
a^eBbv rjaav
eV
dXXrjXoicriv lovres,
630
rbv
zeal
TXr)Tr6XefjL0<;
Tt'9
rot dvdyKT)
nrrdiaaeiv evddB'
^revB6p,evot Be
elvcu, eVet
ere
ebvn
(pact,
p,d-yr]^
d8arjp,ovi (pcori
635
7roXXbv
/ceivcov
errl
ot
Aibs e^eyevovro
irporepwv dvOpdaTroav,
'
dXX' otbv'rivd
eivat,
<pao~t /3lr)v
HpafcXrjelrjv
OvpboXeovra,
640
Xttttwv Aao/MeBovro<;,
ol'rjs
dvBpdai rravporepoicnv
'
dyvtds'
XaoL
645
ovBe ri
eXdbvr'
dXX'
V7r'
BpurjOevra
124
IAIAAOS
E.
Sarpedon
replies, the
and
Tbv
S'
av
rj
Sap7rr)$eov, Av/cicov
rot,
TXrjTroXep,'
/celvos
pa
8'
fiiv
ev ep^avTa
/ca/cd)
rjviiraire p,v0a>,
650
wv
col
ef ifiedev rev^eaOai,
tS
8' vtto
8' "Ai8t
kXvtottwXw.
pbeiXcvov e'7%0?
fia/cpci
dvea^ero
dp,aprfj
655
T\r)7r6\ep,o<>.
koX
twv
jxev
jxev
8ovpara
K ^eipcov rfl^av
2ap7T7]8d>v,
alyjir]
8e
8ia/M7repe<;
dXeyeivr]'
dpa
p,T)pbv
660
al^fxrj
8e 8ceaavTo
Trarrjp 8'
ocrrico
iy^p(,p.<pdelaa,
en
Xoiybv dfxvvev.
wounded
many of the
Lykians,
01
p,ev
i^e<pepov TroXepLoto'
kXKopbevov.
ov8' ivoijae,
665
pur/pov i^epvcrat
86pv
pieiXivov,
ocpp'
eiri^air],
a7rv8ovTcov'
toIov
8'
yap e\ov
irovov dp,<pi7rovTe<;.
'
TXrjTToXepLOv
ie(f>epov
irepcoOev evfcvrjpuBes
AyaioX
670
rXripuova dvp-bv
e\a>v,
puaipLrjcre
8e 01
cptXov rjrop'
IAIAAOS
p.epp/r)pi^e S'
rj rj
E.
125
675
pa Kara irXr^Ovv Avklcov rpdire 6vp,bv 'AOrjvrj. evO' 6 ye Koipavov elXev AXdaropd re Xpop,lov re "AXKavBpov 6' "AXiov re Norjp,ovd re Upinaviv re.
tc3
'
but
is
many of
the
the Greeks,
ships.
stubbornly resisting,
toward
Kal
el
fir)
p-rj
vv
/c'
en
8lo<;
'
'OBvcraevs,
ap' 6v vorjae
KopvOaioXos
EKrcop.
680
Be hid
Aib$
p,rj
vios,
8/j
eVo?
oXocpvBvbv eenre'
IIpcafiiBrj,
/xe
Kelcrdai,
dXX' eirdp,vvov.
685
e'9
rrarpiBa yalav
eveppaveetv
,v
aXo^ov re
cplXrjv
Kal
v^ttlov viov.
Trpoo-e<f)r)
KopvdatoXos
'
EKrcop,
690
dXXd
elaav
K
8'
vir'
cprjyco'
dpa
i<p0ip,o<;
UeXdycov, o? ol (piXos
eXure
tyv-)(fl>
eralpos.
695
rbv
8'
Kara
8'
6<p0aXp,cov Keyyr'
a^Xu?'
126
IAIAAOS
B.
aims
'Apyeloi
8'
vir' "Aprjl
vtjS>v
700
ovre 7tot' dvrefyepovTO f^^XV' dXX' cilev birCaam %dov0', co? iirvOovTO p,era Tpcoeaaiv "Aprja.
"EvBa Tiva
^dX/ceos "Aprjs
705
dvriBeov TevBpavr',
eirl
Be
TrX^nnrov 'Opearrjv
'Opecrfitov aloXop,irpr}v,
fie/jL7]X(o<;,
Tprjxpv t'
alxfArjTtjv
Olvo7rl8rjv 0'
"EXevov
KrjcpicriSi,'
irdp Be 01 aXXoc
710
resolve to
come
to the succor
clvtlk
Albs
T6/C09,
drpuTcovr),
inrecrTrj/iev
MeveXdqy,
715
"IXiov eicirepcravT
evrelyeov diroveeaOai,
ovXov "Aprja.
0ovpt8o<; dX/cr}?.
dXX' dye
Br]
kolI
vcoc fieBcofieda
Bed yXavKcoTra
'AByjvr).
p,ev
eiroixp^vri
720
IAIAAOS
B.
127
XaX/cea
OKjdKvr\p.a,
t&v
rj
avrdp virepOe
725
8'
apyvpov
etcrl
irepiSpofioi dftffroTepoidev.
pvp,b<$
nreXev avrap
eV
aicpw
730
virb 8e
in armor.
Avrap
ttolklXov,
r\
'A67)vai7],
eV
K(ip,e
ov8ei,
ov p
yepaiv'
735
Be xitwv'
Beivqv, iv 8
i(TTpe<pdv(i)Tai,
laiicr),
"Epiq, iv 8'
iv 8e icpvoeaaa
740
iv 8e T Topye'w)
Beivrf
K(f>aXr)
Betvolo ireXwpov,
Kparl
if 8'
%pv(Tir)v,
Xd^ero
8'
e'7^09
745
tw
128
IAIAAOS
E.
And
the
charioteer, hasten to
eVe/iou'ei-'
dp
lttttovs'
e% ov
^P ai
Ov\v/j,tt6<; re,
'
750
r/8
7ri6elvat.
'ittttovs.
pa
aXkwv
aKpordrr)
tcopv<pj)
7ro\vBeipdBo<; OuXv/xttoio.
of the Achaeans.
755
Ev0
ittttovs
cmjaacra Bed
\ev/cco\.evo<;
"Upt)
Zev
fidyfr,
irdrep,
ov
vep.eal^rj "Aprj
oacraTiov re
/cal
olov dircoXeae
tc6crp,ov,
\aov Ayatoiv
B'
drdp ov Kara
ip,ol
d^o?' oi Be
'
'
eicrfkoi,
AiroWwv
760
Zev
irdrep,
rj
pd
Xvyptos TreTrXiryvla
e^airoBiwpiai
Zeus permits
and to punish
Ares.
765
e fidXccrr'
elcode Ka/cfj?
bBvvycn 7re\detv.
They return
to the
form of Stentor,
*fl<; ecpar',
IAIAA02
fjbe<rar}yv<i
E.
129
yair}<i
oaaou
77/xeyo?
dXX' 0T6
r)%i
Br)
^Ka/xavBpos,
775
o^ecov,
irovXvv e^eue-
Toicriv S'
d/jL{3poaL7)v
At Be ^drrjv
dXX' ore
earaaav,
Brj
Tprjpatcn ireXetda tv
Wp,ad'
ofioiai,
dvBpdatv 'Apyetoto~tv
p
'
dXe^efxevai. /xefiavtat.
'iicavov
780
aval
Kdirpotcriv,
r\v<je
twv re
crdevos ovk
dXairaBvov
evOa
crracr'
HrevTopt,
05 toctov
elcrafievr)
^aXKeo^Mvw,
785
avBrjaaa^,
ocrov
aXXoi irevrrjKOvra'
t
fiev
irpb
irvXdwv AapBavidwv
790
oiyye<TKov KeLvov yap eBeiBiaav 6j3pifxov eyx o $' vvv Be e/cds ttoXios tcoiXyq iiri vijvcl pudyovrat.
'
fl<;
etTTOvtr'
wrpvve
ptevos
/ecu
Ouptov etcdarov.
while
to
e\o? dvayfrvyovra, to
IBpcos
pttv
la>.
795
ydp
pttv
I30
dcrirtBo^
IAIAAOS
ev/cv/ckov
E.
av
B'
dirofiopyvv.
lirireiov
less
*H
kglL p'
800
TvBev? rot
dXXct
p,a%r]Ti]<;.
ore irep
fitv
ovV
eKTrat<pdcrcretv,
ayyeXos
e?
@>]{3a<>
805
avrdp
[prjlBlw
crol B'
ere
r]
Kai
810
dXXd
r\
crev
Tr]v
0"
yt,yvd)o~Ka>
815
tc3
ovre rl
ti<;
okvos,
d\X' en aeoav
ov
fi'
ecf>eTfie<ov,
a? eVeTetXa?
Tol?
aWoi?' drdp
ice
Atbs Qvydrr\p
'AcfrpoBtrr)
820
IAIAAOS
e.XOycr'
e<?
E.
131
dWov?
yap "Aprja
fjbd^Tjv
dvd /coipavtovra.
promises her aid in
person.
Tbv
pLrj~e
8'
rip-eifter'
trreira
ipbtp
825
TvBeiBrj Ai6p,T)8e<;,
KeyapLo~p,eve 6vp,(p,
av y' "Aprja to ye BelBiOt p.i)re riv' dXXov dOavdratv toitj rot iycov iirnappoOos el/xc. d\\' ay' eV "Aprji 7rpcorco e'^e /iaW^a? I'mrovs,
rvyjrov Be ayeBlr/v, p,r)B' a^eo
dovpov
' '
Apr\a
830
tovtov
dXXorrpoaaXXov,
drap
the goddess
and
hero
835
'
8'
dp'
eyu./ia7re'a)?
drropovaev.
ipLpbepbavla 6ed'
(pr'/yivos
d^cov
t' dpiarov.
/3pi6oavi'rj'
8etvt]v
Xd^ero Be pbdanya
abr'uc
r)
ijvia
IIaXXd<; 'AO/jvr}'
840
67T
AlrcoXcov 6y
tov
avrdp
'Adijvrj
845
132
IAIAAOS
E.
Ares leaves
the corpse which he is despoiling, and launches his spear at Diomede; Athena turns the spear aside,
T2?
tj
Be iBe /3poTo\ot<yo?
"Ap^s
Aiop,rj8ea Blov,
too o /xev Ileptcpavra ireXdaptov avrod' eaae ode irpwrov Kreivwv e^aivvro dv/xov,
fir)
/ceicrdai,
avrap
p"
Wvs
Aiop,rj8eos i7r7roBdp,oio.
ol 8' ore
Br)
850
/ze/za&>?
airb 6vp,bv
eXeaOaf
to
<ye
cbaev vtt
wounds Ares,
855
jBor)v
eTrepeiae Be
pa pav ovra
rvyjav,
Bid
Be.
XP a Ka ^v
8'
eBa-^rev,
oaaov T
toi)?
evved^iXoi eiriayov
r)
BeKayiXoi
860
elXev
Ayaiovs re Tpcods Te
Olympus,
O'lt}
ve(pecov
Kavp,aro<;
avep.010
Buaaeos bpvvp,evoio,
"
865
Toto?
Aprjs
evpvv.
eh ovpavov
IAIAA02
KapiraXlp.(o<i
8'
E.
133
i/cave
Oewv
eSo?,
Trap 8e
Au
Kpovlowt, KaOe^ero
Karap'peov e wretX?}?,
870
Kai p
'
where he
tells
Zev
irdrep, ov
vefieal^r] opoiv
yap
ovXofievrjv,
t' alev
dWot
fiev
yap
irdvres,
Oeol eta' ev
OXvfnrqy,
dviels,
errel
880
fiapyalvecv dverj/cev
eV
dOavdroiai
Oeolcri.
eiri
Kvrrpc8a
p.ev
icapird)
avrap
eireir'
8aifiovt tcro?*
r)
dXkd p?
i)
vTnjveiKav Ta^ee9
re
fee
8ripbv
885
Ke
a)? d/jLevrjvos
ha ^clKkoIo rvirfjat.
sympathy,
who Tbv
fj,7]
at first shows
little
Zev^'
rl fioi
dWo7rpoo~aWe
eaat
re
epi<;
7rapeofjLevo<; fiivvpi^e.
o't
e%0io~TO<i 8i fioi
Oecov,
(ptXrj
"OXv/jlttov e^ovcrcv
890
alel
yap
toc
p,T)rpo<i
"Hpr)<;'
e7reeao-tv.
134
T&5
IAIAAOS
a'
-
B.
otcii
/ceivrjs
rdBe -ndo-yeiv
ivvealrjcriv.
aXX* ov fxdv <r' en Brjpbv dve^ofxai aX/ye' e^ovra' i/e yap epuev yevos iaal, ifiol Be ere yeivaro p.r\rr\p.
el Be
895
coS'
di'drjXos,
Kal Kev
but at length
commands Pa;on
to
goo
[rj/cecraT
<u?
8'
ot] 07ro?
eov,
ydXa XevKou
co/ca
eVetyo/i.ez/0? crvveirrj^ev
vypbv
pbdXa S'
7rept,rpi<peTai kvkocovti,
''Apr/a.
e'lfiara
ecrae'
935
Au
At
B' ai>Tis
Kal
AXaXKOfievrjts 'Adrjvr),
THE
ILIAD.
BOOK
The Achaeans retain
the advantage.
VI.
The gods having left the field, among them Ajax, Dio-
iroXXa 8'
Wvae
p-d^rj irehioio,
I8e
advdoto podcov.
5
Tpwcov
p^e
(pdXayya,
<poa)<;
8'
erdpoiaiv edrjKev,
avhpa
tov p
iv &
'
fiaXcov,
0? apiaTOs evl
py/ccaac tItvkto,
pLT(i)7T(p
TTeprjae 8
ap
OCTTEOV
elcTCO
10
ai%p,ri ^aXKeiT]'
tov he
"AgvXov
dyado?
diop.i]8r)$
15
dXXd
ol ov Ti?
irpocrOev
f)Keve^
a/x(pco
Xvypbv oXeOpov
cx.^
k^o
Ouptbv uirrji/pa,
ai>Tov Kal
yalav iBvTtjv.
I36
Aprjcrov 8'
/3rj
IAIAAOS
E&pvaXo?
teal
Z.
'OcfieXriov
e%evdpi%e'
irore vvftfpr)
20
01/9
vrj'h
BoukoXicov
vlbs
dyavov Aaop,e8ovTO<i
/JLrjTrjp'
oecrcrt
filyr)
25
yula
rev^e
eavXa.
'AuTvaXov
UoXvirolrw
30
Blov.
'AvtiXoxos
Bovpl <f>aeivS
Ayap,e/MVQ)V
UrjBacrov
1
aiirei,vr)V'
$vXaKov
8'
eXe Arj'CTOs
r/p<w?
35
(pevyovT
dyaOos MeveXaos
%(oov e\''
6^(p
yap
ol
aTvop,eva> TreBioio,
dyKvXov dpfia
efirjTrjv
d^avT^ ev
7T/30?
40
iroXiv,
irep ol
aXXoi drv^ojievoi
(po/Seovro,
avrb<; B
7rpr)vr)<;
Trap Be ol
ecrrr)
'ArpelBr}^
"
MeveXao?
B
A8prj(TT0<;
Zcoypei
Arpeo<f
crv
8'
a^ta
Be'^at diroiva.
iroXXa 8' ev
d<f>veiov
IAIAA02
Z.
I37
^a\o? re xpv<r6<; re iroXvKp.7]r6<; re <riBr}po^, twv tcev rot yapicraLTO irarrjp dTrepetai' airoiva,
el
Kev
*f2<;
ep,e
50
dpa
koX
Bi)
Tax' e/zeXXe
eVt
vrja<i
'A%ai(t)v
Bcoaeiv
depdirovri Karate/Mew
aXX' 'Ayafie/Mvcov
eVo? rjvBw
6p.oicXr)cra<;
but
Agamemnon's taunt
leads
him
to relinquish his
thought of
mercy.
Tl
ireirov,
;
w MeveXae,
dpcara
tc
rj
Be
dvBpcov
rj
crol
7re7roir)Tai
55
irpbs Tpcocov toju lltj Tt<? v7reic<pvyoi alirvv oXedpov Xelpas 0' iiLierepas, p,rjB' ov riva yaarept fiijrrjp
Kovpov eovTa
.
(pepot,
p^rjB'
09 (puyoi,
real
d(pavTot.
aiaifia irapenrcov.
rjpco'
'
8' dveTpdirer
',
'ATpeiBrjs Be
65
Xa
ev cni-jdea-L
f3d<;
p,aicpbv
dvaa?.
spoil,
Nestor exhorts the Greeks not to turn aside for up the pursuit.
^ fl
fir)
but to follow
<f>iXoL
rjpcoes
fjLifxveTQ},
irXelara
<j>epcov
eirl
v))a<;
ifcrjTai,
dXX' dvBpas
tcTelvcofiev
eireiTa Be teal
rd
e/crjXoi
*jo
crvXrjaeTe TeQvrjwTas.
138
IAIAAOS
Z.
And the
Trojans would have been driven within the walls of Troy had not Helenos appealed to Aeneas and Hector.
p.evo<;
',
teal
6u[xov e/cdarov.
'
evda
rcev
avre Tpcoe?
dpTji'cpiXwv vtt*
Ayaiwv
1
elrre
6'^'
rrapaara^
75
UpiajjLihri<$
"EXevos, olcovo7roXcov
tcai
apicrro?'
vp.p.1
Alveia re
Tpdooov KOi
ficiXiara
Traaav
<7T?}t'
eV
X yappa
eP ai
ywaiK&v
yeveaOai.
avrap
r?/xej?
pep Aavaolai
p.ayT)o~6p,eQ'
avQi fievovres,
/cat
fxdXa
rei.p6p.evoi irep'
dvayicair)
yap
kirelyei.
85
He
and
direct the
matrons
to suppli-
cate Athena.
"Etcrop,
fMTjrepc
'
drap av 7roXiv8e
crfj
Kai
ip.j}'
1)
Be %vvdyovo~a yepaias
vrjbv
'Adrjvairj^
oc^aaa
ireirXov,
kXtjiBl
Ovpas lepolo
86fxoio,
go
Oelvai 'AOrjvairjs
iirl
yovvaatv
ai k'
r)vic6p,oio,
ivi
vrjai
7jKeara<i iepeucre/xev,
iXetjcrr)
95
IAIAAOS
at
/cev
Z.
I39
(pfjs,
aypiov
ov
Bif
Kparepbv
p.i]o~Tcopa <poj3oio,
cprj/xt
eyco
Kapricrrov 'A^aicov
yeveadai.
ouS'
'A^X^d
avBpwv,
100
a\\' oBe
Xirjv
Hector complies, havingfirst rallied the Trojans and exhorted them to courage during his absence.
*/2? ecf)a9\ "Efcrcop
&'
ov ti KacrvyvrjTG) UTTiO-qaev.
avTi/ca B'
e'
b^oav
crvv
Kara arparbv
(pX eT0
^^Tr)
105
earav "'A-yai&v
Be cpovoio,
E/crcop Be Tpcoecraiv
uveas'
no
Tpwes
b<pp'
ei7rco
eiriKovpoi,
dX/crj$,
OovpcBos
av
iyu>
/Sei'o)
/3ov\evrf]ai
^pierepr]^
dXo^oiai
e/caT6/j./3a<;.
115
absence, but
with diminished
quieter scenes.
Episode of
*{2<;
apa
fj
(pGovrjaas aTrefir}
KopvOaloXos "Eicrcop'
apbcpl
avTv1~,
140
,
IAIAAOS
Z.
T\avKo<; 8
e>
peaov dpcporepcov
ore
8t)
01 8'
o~ye8bv rjaav
dXXi]Xoi<Tiv lovres,
fiorjv
dyaObs
Aioprj8r}<;'
The episode begins by Diomede's question " who Glaukos is ? "for he will not presumplitousiy engage in combat with gods.
TV? 8e av
ecrcrt
7rpoj3e/3r)ica<>
dirdvrccv 125
ep,eiva<>.
Be Tt?
ddavarwv ye
/car'
ovpavov elXrfkovOas,
ov/c
av
iyco
0?
pa
vtt'
dvBpocpovoio
Be
AvKovpyov
135
Aidovvcos
<po/3rjdel<;
dXbs Kara
/cparepbs
eTreir'
/cvpa,
Sens
8'
bireBe^aro koXttco
opo/cXr}.
BeiBioraT(p p,ev
Kpbvov
6eol<;
o't
irdl^'
01/8'
eirel
ecrcri
fiporwv,
tcev
daaov
W\
w?
IAIAAOZ
Z.
I4I
Glaukos replies, commencing with the wonderfully beautiful simile in which mankind are compared to the leaves of the forest.
Tov
otj]
8'
avd
y
'
TvBeiBrj fxeyd6vp.e, tl
yeveyv epeeiveis
roirj
145
Be
ical
dvBpcov.
cpvXXa rd
rrfkeOocaaa
o>>
dXXa
Be 6'
vXt)
cpvei,
eapo$
i)
8'
itriyiyverai
cpvet,
1)
copy
ev
150
dvBpwv
yeverj
p,ev
8' drroXriyei.
el B'
eBeXets, ical
ravra
rroXXol
Barjfievai,
o<pp'
el8fj<;
T)p.erepr\v yeve-qv,
Be jxiv
dvBpes tcraaiv.
Sis\phos of Corinth was his progenitor, the father of Bellerophon, whose exploits are mentioned at length, and how he was sent to
evOa Be ^iavcpos
icrvcpos
AIo\IBj]<;' 6
S'
dpa TXavKov
re/ced' vlov,
avrdp
155
tco Be 6eo\
toiracrav.
epareivr/v
p.i]craro
Qvp.cZ,
fjev,
0? p
e/c
Bi]fiov
Zevs ydp oi vrro crKijirrpco iBdfiacrcre. rd\ Be yvvrj Upoirov errep-qvaro, BV "Avreia, KpvmaBiT] (pLXoTrjri fiiyrj/xevac dXXd rbv ov re 7rei6' dyaOd (ppoveovra, Baj'<ppova BeXXepocpovrrjv
Apyeicov
'
160
tj
Be yp-evcra/xevT]
Upoirov
,
ftacriXrja rrpoarjvBa'
reOvai'rjs, co Ilpotr'
f]
KUKrave BeXXepocpovrrjv,
p,tytjp,evai ov/c
o?
p.
edeXev (piXorrjri
edeXovay
165
w?
142
tcrelvai fiiv p
nrep,Tre
'
IAIAAOS
Z.
aXeeive, o~e/3dacraTO
yap to ye
6vix<-2,
ypd^ra? ev
Bel'*ai 8'
rjvooyei
(3?)
avrdp
aW*
ore
Br)
advdov re peovra,
7rpo(f}povea><; fxiv
dXX' ore
kcli
Br)
Be/curr) icpdvrj
poBoSd/CTuXo?
r)cb$,
175
Tore
pd 01 ahrdp eVel
OTTi
irpoiTov fiev
iretpve/Aev.
yap,jBpolo irdpa
Br)
o-PjfMO,
Upoiroio
<f>epot,TO.
icaicbv
irapeBe^aro ya/iftpov,
pa Xifiaipa-v
d/MaLfiaKerrjv eiceXevcre
180
t)
Be yjixaipa,
ye p,dyr)v
(f>dro
Bufievat, dvBpcbv.
185
Kplva^
elcre
aplo-rov?
Xo^ov
to\ 8'
aU'
avrov
ical
r)v,
Bo)Ke Be ol
/xiv ol
Avkioi ri/Aevos
KaXov
igj
IAIAAOS
Z.
H3
Bellerophon
'H
6" TK
'IcravBpov re
zeal
AaoBapei'rj p,ev
7/
dW
?;
ore
8rj
/cal
200
"IaavSpov 8e
p.apvdp.evov
rr)v 8e
01 vlbv "Ap-q?
dros rroXepioio
xo\(oaafj,e'vr) xpvcnjvto?
e/*'
"Aprepus
e/cra.
205
'l7r7roXo^o? 8'
TTepbire
en/cre,
/ecu
cuev dpiarevetv
p,r)8e
vireipo)(ov ep,p.evai
dpcaroi,
iv r
evpei'rj.
210
and
Oineits, his
/3o)]i>
own grandfather.
Aiop.7)8r}<;.
dya06<i
\aa>v
215
H. pa vv
evl
iieydpoLcriv
ieiKocnv r)p,ar^
epv^as'
01
Ka\d'
<j>aeiv6v,
Oiveix; p.ev
144
IAIAAOS
Z.
220
lu>v
iv S&>/za<x' epolai.
ere
TuSea
ro3 vvv
elfil,
8'
ov
/AefAvrjfiai,
iireC /i'
tvtOov eovra
A.a.09
KaXXi<p\ 6V' iv
<roi
Orjftrjcriv dircoXero
'A-^accov.
fiev
"Apyel p,eaaa>
iKoyfiat.
av
6 iv Avkvt),
225
change armor.
S' dXXr)Xa>v aXecibfieda
KaX 6V o/jliXov
eiriKovpoi,
yap
ipuol
Tpooes KXenol t
7roXXol
av col
'
A-^acoX evaipe/mev, ov
fee
Bvvrjai.
rev\ea
yvojertv
tV
8' dXXrfXois
oXBe
230
ev^op^ed^ elvai.
Xttttcov
real
/2?
%eipd<;
apa
t'
(pcovijaavre, jcad*
dt^avre,
dXXrjXwv Xafterijv
7riara>aavTo.
evd^
09
777)09
235
yjyvaea yaXiceiwv,
ivveaftoiwv.
Meanwhile, Hector has reached the Scaean Gates; and, after directing the women who meet him there to pray to the gods, he hastens on to Priam'' s palace.
"
i/cavev,
dp<p^
apa
piiv
OvyaTpes
elpoybevat TcalBds
/cal
7rocria<;'
re Kacnyv^Tovi re eras re
eirevra deols evyeo-Qai dvcoyei
S'
240
7racr<Z9
,
e^eiiy;'
,
AXX
ore
8i]
'
iKave,
^earfj<i
IAIAAOS
7Tvrr}KovT^
irXrjcriov
Z.
145
evecrav
dWrfXwv
evda 8e TralBe?
d\6%ot<ri.
245
koi/jlwvto
Ilptdjiioio
irapd
/xvija-rrj'i
irXricriov
evOa 8e yap,(3pol
250
liba-
KOip,covro Upidpuoco
Trap*
alBolys aXo^oicrcv.
here,
"Ev8a ol r)7ri68(0po<; evavrirj ijXvde ptrjTTjp Aao8Ui]v iadyovaa, Ovyarpwv etSo? dpicrrTjv ev t' dpa 01 <pv X ec P b ^'7r0l T <par' etc t' 6v6p,ae'
'
>
Opaavv
'
el\rfkovda<i
pudXa
8rj
reipovcri
8uo~oovvp,oi vies
<re
Ayaiosv
6vp,o<$
255
dvrj/cev
p,apvdp,evoc irepi
dcnw
7roX.to?
ice
8'
iv6d8e
%elpa<;
iXOovr' ig
a/cpr)<;
Au
dvaa^elv.
evei/cco,
dX\d
ft>9
p.ev',
oeppa
cnrelo~r)$
Au
rrarpl ical
/c<zvt6<;
aWois
ovr/crecu,
ddavdrouxi,
at
ice
irpwrov, eneira 8e
Trlrjada.
260
dvBpl 8e
<u?
iceicp,r)(OTC iceicp,7)Ka<i
tvvij
Hector refuses the wine, but directs her to hasten with the other matrons to Athena's shrine, and to seek to propitiate the goddess.
pot dlvov
p?
drroyvicocrrjs,
8'
peveos 8'
a\/cr)<;
re \d6cop,cu.
265
%epcn
dv'vTVTOUTLv
Ad
Xelfieiv
aWoira oivov
dtppxLi'
ov8e
7tt]
I46
IAIAAOS
Z.
pX 0
~ vv
270
ireTfKov 8', o?
rot,
^apLeararo^
rot,
r/he
ptiyicnos
/cat
rov
6e<i
evl vrjw
r]Ke(TTa<i
lepevaeptev,
at
'
eXerjar]
vrjTTta re/cva,
Iprpi,
275
acnv
a'i
re
/cal
Tpcowv dXo%ov<i
teal
ayptov
777309
dyeXeirj^
fcaXecrcra),
2S0
idiX-ycr'
elirovro? aKoveptev.
a>?
ice
ol avdt
ir-tjpta
yaia
j^dvot'
pteya
yap
pttv
'OXv/attios erpecpe
Tpcocrl T ko.\
el
Upidjiw
f
pteyaXi'jropi
,
rolb re naiariv.
elcrco,
tcelvbv
ye
Ihoipti
fcareX06vr
"AlBos
(patrjv zee
<ppev
285
Hecuba
'V25 <f>ad\
K&icXeTO'
aurrj
8'
7)
ral S' dp
e?
ev9'
eaav ol
rd<;
epya yvvaitctbv
0eoei8r)s
2t8ovtcov,
avrb? 'AXe%av8po<j
290
6Bbv
ev
i)v
Twv
detpaptevr)
'Efcd/3r]
<pepe Bcbpov
A0>]vrj,
darrjp
/3 rj
8'
&)5
drreXaptirev
e/ceiro
Be veiaros dXXwv.
295
S'
levai,
IAIAA02
Z.
147
Theano, priestess of
the lap
A (hen a,
of the goddess,
lettering
not regard.
At
rficu
6vpa?
colge
eavco KaXXtTrdpyos,
K.i<Tar)fc,
tijv
at
t)
aXo^os 'Avrrfvopo*; iTnroBd/jLOio' yap Tpcoes eOqtcav 'A6r)va(r)5 tepetav. 8' oXoXuyp iracrat 'ASr/vy yelpa% dveayov. S' dpa TreirXov eXovaa eavco KaXXnrdprjoq
AdrjvaiT)*; eVt
300
6Pj/cei>
yovvaatv
rjvicoptoto,
iToVz't'
A9r}va[j),
305
cV^ov 8rj
ey^o?
AiopLi')8eo<;,
avrbv
trprjvea
iXe)']crr]<;
atJTV re
ica\
Tpcotov dXo^ovi
ical
vr/irta
re/cva.
^AQr)vr\.
310
HaXXds
Hector, meanwhile, has reached the palace of Paris, hard by ; and he finds him busied with his weapons, but in HeleiCs apart-
ment.
ev%ovTo Aib? icovprj pteydXoto, f2? at fiiu p "E/eru)p 8e 7rp6? 8co/iar' *A\e%dv8poio fie/3 rpcei
tcaXd,
fjcrav
rd p avTos erev^e crvv av8pdcriv, 01 tot ivi Tpoly iptficoXa/ct ri/CTOves dvSpes,
'
dptcnoi
315
01
01 iirolr^crav
OdXaptov
/cal
teal
8copa
/cal
avXrjv
d/cprj.
iyyvOt re Ilptd/ioio
!:/#'
"E/CTopos, iv iroXet
dpa %etpl
I48
e'7^0? e^' kvheica7rr)')(y
al-)Qirj
IAIAAOS
Z.
%a\ic6Lr),
irepl
8e %pvcreo<; 6ee
320
6(opr)fca,
/cal
fjuer'
apa
Bfxcorjai
yvvaiQv
d/x(jii7ro\oi<Jt,
vei/ceo-aev I8a>v
325
He
Xaol
Aaip,ovi ',
fxev
<f>0tvvdovcrc rrepl
/xapvdfievoc
aeo 8'
eiveic
aXXa),
330
a\V
civa,
firj
rdya aarv
irvpb<i
Brjlbio
OeprjTac.
to follow
him at
once.
Tov
8'
"E/CTop, iirei
Tovve/cd tol
virep alaav,
clkovctov,
ipew
crv
8e
%o\ ou8e
ve/xecrcri
335
ev
6a\dfx,(p,
WeXov
8'
dyel irporpaireaQat.
fxaXa/cots
eireeao~iv
vvv
8'e
fie
irapenrovcr^
aXoyos
copfxrjcr'
e? iroXepLov
Boiceei 8e /xot
Xcoiov ecraeaOai'
eirifxeivov,
revyea
8e
8vw
cr'
340
ffi,
iya> 8e fxeTei/xt'
KL^rjcreaOai,
6ta>.
IAIAAOS
Z.
149
As Hector is
's
turning away, Helen seeks to detain kirn, /leaping execration upon herself and her husband.
7rpo<Tt<f>r)
f2<$
tcopvOaioXos
pbeiXiyloicri'
'
E/CTa>p'
rbv 8'
Aciep
'EXevr)
ep,elo,
fjivdoicri
irpocrrjuSa
ok
et<?
/a'
3;
OveXXa
et?
ev9a
/d)/-t'
avrap
dvSpb?
0?
tjStj
iirel
re/cpLrjpavTO,
clkoitls,
eiretr
350
vepiecrlv
etcreXde
Blcppo),
eVet
ep,elo
eirl
ere
pidXierra tt6vo<;
<ppevas dp,<pi^efJ7]Kev
355
Zei><}
dvOpcoTTOLat TreXcopied'
Hector does not delay, but bids her see that Paris quickly follows
him.
Tr/v 8
p.rj
'
rjpielfteT
eireira p,eya<;
Kopv0aloXo<; "Ektojp
pue
77877
360
dvpibs
piey'
eTteerervrai
irodrjv
oepp'
eirapivvca
Tpcoeacr
o'c
epielo
direovros
eyovenv.
aXXa
erv
w? Kev
e'/x'
eXevaopiat, oeppa
iSeopiac
365
150
olfcrja?
IAIAAOS
akcffcov re
ol8',
r)
Z.
$1X771/
Ka\
vr]iriov
vlov.
ov yap t'
r)
r)8r)
fi
virb
Arriving at his palace he does not find Andromache, but is directed by a servant to the tower above the Scaean Gates.
tS
S2i
alyfra
01/8'
dpa
*
<pa>VJ]<ra<;
enrefir)
/copvdaL6\o$ "Etcrcop.
S' eireiO'
i/cave 86p,ov? ev
vaierdovras,
370
eop'
r)
aW'
ye %uv Trai8l
i<f>e<TTi]icei
dp,<pnro\q)
iv7re7r\a>
re.
Trvpyrp
yoowcrd re
-p.vpop.evr)
"E/CTcop 8'
o~tt)
a>?
clkoitiv,
eV
8'
^
ou8bv
perd he
SpLwjjo-tv eetirev
375
El
ir?i
dye
p.01
Bpwal
r)
vrjp,eprea p.v9>jaaade'
i/c
eftrj
nrrj
e'9
Av8popud-^r) \ev/cco\evo<;
peydpoio;
r}e
r)
yaXocov
elvarepcov evTrerrXoiv,
c? 'Adrjvairis i^ol^erai,,
evOa irep
dWai
380
p,vdov eenrev
Tbv
ovre
oi/t'
8'
avr' OTprjpri
rap,L7)
737509
eV ya\6cov
ovt'
elvaTepcov evTreirXaiv
es
'AdrjvaLr/s i^oi^erac,
evOa
nrep
dXkav
385
aU'
t)
eVt irvpyov
efir)
p,eyav
'IXiov,
ovveK
'
aicovae
Ayaiwv.
7T/30?
p,at,vop,evrj
9
el/cvla'
8'
'
apa
iralha
riOqvrj.
H pa yvvij
rapLLi],
rr)v avTrjv
IAIAAOS
Z.
151
fust as he reaches the city wall, Andromache runs to meet him, and with her a maid carrying Aslyatiax.
ap
epeXXe
ireBiovSe,
yXde Oeovcra
395
'AvBpopudxVi duydrrjp
'HeTLcov, 05 evaiev
fxeyaki')Topo<; 'Hericovos,
virb
TlXdicoi vXijecrcrrj,
dvBpecrcriv
avdaerwv
rov
77
irep Br)
Kiev avrfj
icaXcp,
01
rov p "E/cTcop feaXeecrtce H/capidv8piov, aurap 'AcrrvdvaKr' olos <ydp epvero "IXiov "EfCTwp.
'
aXXoi
r)
criwirf)
405
t'
apa
oi <pv
eL P l
c'73
'
e<f)ar*
etc
t' ovofia^c
to think of her son and herself. Her whole family are dead, father and seven brothers, by the hand of Achilles. Hector is every thing to her.
Aaipovie,
cpOicrei ere
rb o~6v
e/z'
ere
fievos,
ouS' iXeatpei?
rj
ap,p,opov,
rdya
e'lrj
xrfp 7!
eaofiac
rdya yap
KaraKraveovcriv 'Amatol
he
ice
Trdvres i<popp,r)9evre<;'
crev d<pa/Jiaprovcr7)
ep,ol
KepBiov
410
ecrrai
dXX'
rj
'
ov &
A101
to-ri Trarr/p
/cai
rrorvia
'
fj,ijrijp.
rot
yap
rrarep'
Ax^XXevs,
152
IAIAAOS
Z.
415
ov8e
(xlv
aW
778'
dpa
evreai 8ai8a\eoio~iv
eirl o~r\p
e%eev
vvp(f>ai
01
6peo~rid8e<;,
Albs alyi6%oio.
420
ol p,ev Travres
7rdvTa<;
e'laoi'
yap
8\
'A%iWevs
oi'eacrt.
v\rji(rcrj},
425
etrel
dp 8evp' r\yay
tt)v
dXkotat KTedreo-o-tv,
ye
8'
Trarpbs
"EiCTop,
drdp
irorvia
pufjTrjp
r/8e tca<rlyvr)TO<;,
430
a\\.'
put)
avrov
p.lp,v*
eVt irvpyw,
7ratS' 6pcf>avitc6v
#77*7?
y?)P r) v T yvvaltca'
eari 7roXt?
rrj
teal
rpl$
afx,<p'
yap
dp.<p'
ol dpio'Tot,
435
Al'avre
Bvu
teal
dyatckvrov 'I8op,evrja
?}8'
i]
'ArpeiBas
teal
y)
vv
teal
avrSiv
6vp,6f
dvdiyei.
Hector assures Atidromache that he does not forget the things of which she has reminded him, hit even though he feels that Troy
is
doomed he must
still
Tr)v 8'
EtcTa>p'
440
teal
ep,ol
yvvai'
dXkd
/xaX.' alvois
IAIAAOZ
alBiofiat
Z.
153
at
tee
ica/cbs
p,e
dXvaKa^a) iroXep,oio
ovSe
eadXbs
445
ev
yap
oXcoXtj
IXlos
cprj
And yet
the downfall of Troy and the death of all his father's house would not touch him as does the thought of Andromache
'AW
ov
/not
Tpaxov rocraov
450
ovt' avrij<i
'E/cd/3ri<;
oaaov
(rev,
ore Kev
rt<;
'A^atcov ^aXKo^crcovcov
455
'Tirepe^?
IBcov
Kara,
SaKpv ^eovaav
460
"ExTopos
Tpci)(i)v
&><?
rjSe
iTnro&dfMtiv,
Tt<?
7rore
epeei'
8'
dXXd
p,e
TeOvrjcora
x VT h Kara yala
croii
154
IAIAAOS
Z.
to take his
boy, in fright
maid.
it
upon
into the bosom of the Then the father, having taken off the helmet and placed the ground, kisses and tosses his boy, and, with a prayer
B'
i/c\iv6r]
B'
rrbrvia pr/rrjp.
avr'iK
yBovl irapcpavowcrav'
revere 7rfjXe
avrdp
elirev
o 7' bv cpiXov
vlbv eirel
t'
re yepaiv,
475
eVeufu/Aet'o?
Ait
aXXoicriv re deolcri'
Br]
Zev aXXoi
7raiS' epov,
<u5e /3ir)v
re 0eol, Bore
a>?
Kal eyd)
"irep,
dpnrpeTrea Tpweacriv,
Icpt
clvdacreiw
dpeivwv'
480
"Us
TraiB'
eliTu>v
dXoyoLO
B'
(plXrjs ev
yepalv edrjKe
Be^aro koXttco
eov
tg
f)
eXerjcre vorjeras,
X et pt
pw
Karepe^ev
pur]
e'77-09
Aatpovii],
p,ol rt Xltjv
aKayji^eo 6vp<2'
uoipav
B'
ov
nvd
cprjpv 7re<pvyp,ei>ov
ep,p,evai
dvBp&v
IAIAA02
ou Kcucov, ov8e
fiev icrOXov,
eTrrjp
Z.
155
a\\'
epyop
ei? oIkov
lovaa rd
<r'
avrijq
larov T
I'jXaKciTTjv re,
/cat
ap,(pnro\oi<Ti /ceXeve
i-noiyeaQai'
ip.ol
7ro\e/xo9 8'
dvhpeaai
ttclctlv,
'12^
apa
KopvO^ eiXero
(paiBifios
"
EtcTajp
495
a\o%os 8k <pi\r) ol/copSe /3e/3?;ei ivrpoTraXi^o p,svr), daXepop /card 8dicpv ytovaa.
iinrovpiv
8'
al\fra
eTreiO'
'itcave
86p.ovs ev vaierdovra<i
al p.ev ov ydp
en
p,iv
cooi>
yoop "E/cropa
a>
ivl oXkco'
i/c
500
iroXep.oLo
%elpa<; 'A^aiayp.
Pan's,
city -wall.
who had splendidly equipped himself overtakes Hector at the He excuses his delay, and the brothers proceed together
,
conflict.
OvSe IIdpi<; Btjduvev iv v-tyrfXoZo~t, Bo/noicrtv, aXX' y\ eVei /cariSv tcXvrd rev^ea, ttolkiXo, yctX/cat, aevar' eTreir' dva aarv iroal icpanrvolai 7rTroi0d)<;. 505
to?
8' ore
Tt<?
(rrarb<i
'Ciriro<i,
atco<TTi]cra<;
eVl
tpdrvr),
8ecrp,6v d-TTopprj^as
KuBtoiov
tofiois
vyjrou 8e Kapr]
e%et,
dfi<pl
8e ycurai
510
dicraovTac
8'
dyXa'irjcpi Tre7roi0(o<;,
pip.<pa e
yovva
Kara Hepydp,ov
(pepop, al-tya
i/3e/3rj/cet
Kay^aXocop, ra^ie<; 8e
7r68e<;
8'
eTreira
156
IAIAAOS
Z.
515
Ik yoapi)^, 66 l
fj
odpi^e yvvai/cL
Hdet\
rj
piaXa
hrj
ere
ical
iaavpevov
a><?
tcarepvicG)
ivaicnp.ov,
e/ee'Xeue?.
Tov
epyov drifujaeie
payi)*;,
eirel
a\/cipo<;
icrac
to
S' ifibv /cr)p
dXka
7T/30?
etcaiv pbediei<;
re
/cat
ov/c i6i\ei<i'
525
aW'
Bcorj
topev ra
at
ice
iroOi
Zevs
LIST OF
THE
Autenrieth's
ILIAD.
Essays
Ticknor & Fields Boston, 1865 (J. R. Osgood & Co.).
:
0/ the Homeric Poems, translated by L. R. Packard H. N. Coleridge, Introduction to the Study of the Greek Classic Poets Gladstone, Primer on Homer
Bonitz, Origin
Harpers
Jas.
New
York, 1SS0.
1S42.
Munroe
D. Appleton
Mac-
millan & Co. London, 1876. Mundi Macmillan & Co. London, 1S69. R. C. Jebb, Primer 0/ Greek Literature Idem, 1877. Mahaffy. History 0/ Greek Literature, vol. I. . Harpers New York, 1SS0. Grote's History 0/ Greece, chaps, xv, XX., xxi. Harpers New York, 1856. Monro's Homeric Grammar Macmillan & Co. London, iSSi. Murray's Mythology Scribner New York, 1S76. Seemann's Mythology, translated by Bianchi . . . Harpers New York, 1876. Article " Homer," 111 Smith's Classical Dictionary. Article " Homer," by D. B. Monro, in Encyclopaedia Britannica Ninth edition.
Gladstone, Juvenilis
....
. . .
Of poetical translations may be named those of: George Chapman, 557~ I 634; Alexander Pope, 16S8-1744; Edward, Earl of Ueiby, 17991869; William Cullen Bryant, 1794-1S7S. Among recent editions of Homer published in England the following
may be mentioned:
Bell
F. A. Paley's school edition of Iliad I-XII, George London, 1879 D. B. Monro's Iliad, Book I Pratt and Leaf's Story of Achilles. The last two were published by Macmillan & Co. London, 1S78 and 1SS0. To these maybe added Dindorf's edition in two volumes of the Scholia of the Codex Venetus (see Introduction, vii), Clarendon Press Series London, 1875. For those who read German the following are added Ebeling's Lexicon Homericum (a very- elaborate work, begun in 187 1, and now approaching completion) and Seiler's Warterbmk der Homerischen GedichU (a very valuable book) Naegelsbach's Commentary on Iliad I III and the ediThe best tions with notes of La Roche, Ameis-Hentze. Koch, and Faesi.
&
Sons
'>
Bekker (1S43), La Roche (1S73), Nauck (1S77). Those who have the opportunity are earnestly advised to visit the Astor Library in New York, and to request the privilege of seeing the Edilio Princeps, or first printed edition of the Iliad, which appeared in Florence in 14S8. Its editor was a learned Greek, Demetrius Chalcondylas (lit. Bronze-Pen '), who came to Italy about the time of the fall of Constantinople. This splendid edition, published in two volumes
text editions are those of
'
folio, is
Greek
letters
employed
in the best
manuscripts of the
Iliad.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
In the following pages, Attic forms are indicated by being enclosed in they will be understood as being, in most cases, the equivalents of the Homeric forms which immediately precede them. Reference is uniformly made to the different books of the Iliad by the capital letters of the Greek alphabet. Thus A 5 signifies Iliad, Book I.
square brackets
;
verse
5.
The
; : ;
NOTES.
BOOK
"A\(f)a, \iras
FIRST.
Xpvaov,
Alpha
1.
of kings.
8d
by name, nor
known
Muse
Paradise Lost,
Book
v.
n^X-n'taScw
Essay on Scanning, 4) pronounce -Sea; as one syllable, as if dyo. If we compare the two patronymics nTjATjiaSijs and nTjAetSrjs, we distinguish two forms of the stem of rirj\(vs, n?jA.7j- and nrjAe-, to which there have been added respectively the
[nrjAt/Soi/]
the
first
example of synizesis
(see
endings
its
-ia5r)s
and
-iStjs
'AxiAr)os
with
The
substitution of
for
-f;or
[\y for
w)
The we
is
Attic form of the gen. ['Ax<AAe'a>T] could not close a hexameter, for
should have \j
2.
\j instead
:
of
v^y
\j.
S\\v/j.t.
ovXofwvTjv \oKop.ivi\v\
is
2 aor.
The
2 sing,
opt. 6\oio
a form of imprecation,
and the change of meaning in the ptc. fication from 'cursed to bringing a
' ' ;
curse,'
I.
destructive.'
F'
;
Cf. Milton's
'mortal
taste,'
;
Paradise Lost,
Book
:
v.
numberless G. 77, 2, n. 3 II. 257, ad finem) 3tjk as a definite numeral in signif. 10,000
'
it is
lit.
'
e. 'caused,' prose the final vowel would not be elided, but would be contracted with the preceding.
:
'
made.'
&A-y' [0A77)]
in
3.
we
form l(pei^.
an adj. of two endings though in E 415 Perhaps the poet avoids the monotony in syllables which would be caused by lp6lfias "A'ioi
1 The hexameter lines prefixed to the notes on each book, and giving in a form easy to remember the subject of A, B, r, A, E, Z, are found in the Commentaries on Homer by
Eustathius, Bishop of Thessalonica (see Introduction. V.); they are ascribed to Stenhanus Grammaticus, a grammarian of Alexandria. The translations of the same are by George Chapman (1 557-1634'), the earliest English translator of Homer.
l6o
1
NOTES.
to Hades,'
the
idirrw
heteroclite dat. as
'A'iStjs
lair-,
from nom.
["AtSrjs,
iac-,
"Ats.
and 'AiSuuevs
adrjs]
iacio.
stem of
avroiis
is meant. The form "Ai'Si is a Horn, uses the nominative forms, irpota\j/v 'hurled forward to.'
:
stem of
;
Hence
irpaitwtyei/
corresponds etv-
mologically to proiecit.
4.
: '
themselves
phantom
first
tyvxh,
the real man to Horn, was the body, not the which escaped through the mouth at death. avr6s in
'
is
always intensive
6e
cXwpia
is
the
G.
8,
H. 67
a.
i\dpia
really
tv\ [erevxe] the first instance of omitted augment, see Fe\dpta Kvveo-o-iv [kv<t'iv\. Sketch of Dialect, 4 in Attic we should hardly find re used thus alone, but rather 5. T ireuri used in colloquial sense, all there were,' 'all that chose to Kai
: : '
come.'
ircKetTo]
is
Instead of
8e,
conjunction yap.
such that irtkelero gives the reason for reSx*. in prose the subordinative series of clauses connected by co-ordinate conjunchypotaxis, on the other hand,
is
is
the subordination
In an early stage of a language, as in the laning a periodic structure. guage of children, we find a great deal of parataxis as the language
;
is
come complex.
6. I
We
:
shall notice
many
o5
8^j
'
\cf.
Lat. ex quo)
to
irpwro.
81a-
Horn, also uses rb irpwrov and irpurov, the usual Attic forms
o-Hjtijv
larrifxi
'
:
parted.'
An
idea of motion
is
very
commonly
associated with
in
'ArpetSns
see G. 129,
c,
H. 466
&va|
Fava% (see on
I
v. 4).
<tvv(t)/xi\
:
8.
aor.
from
inf.
'
brought together
G. 265, H. 765.
:
in
strife,'
81a-
o-i-fiTW ipl<ravTe, v.
9.
first
|xd\o-0ai
:
of purpose.
example of the
usual.
602,
1.
Homer
N.
1,
6 -yap the Apollo is meant (<-/! v. 36) pronominal use; restricted in Attic, in G. 140, H. 524. Pao-iXtyi: for construction, G. 186,
article in its
H.
10.
vovtov
[V^o-op]
S>pcrt
'pestilence.'
6\'kovto \&\\vvto]
of tense from
verb
is
made
of the former.
Thus
lit.
we should
; '
translate
'
let
'
loose a pestilence
is,
he
let
loose a pesti-
were perishing.'
v.
5).
In short,
we have another
example of parataxis
(cf.
ILIAD
11.
I.
l6l
'
that Chryses f|Tt|ia(rtv rbv Xpvotjv [4k(?vov rhv Xpvarjv] and aTindfa both occur in Horn.; the first gives aor. ^ri'^ffe. dpT]TT|pa the first example of a spondaic verse. Such verses, which occur 20, generally end in a four-syllabled in Horn, about in the proportion of i word which just fills out the last two feet of the verse. Cf. vv. 14, 21, 74
'
:
dn/iaco
1.
Xv<ro(ivos
indirect mid.
'
'
ransom.'
dircpeto-t
Cf, for
'
[Sirei-
pos\
lit.
'endless.'
:
14.
<TTp.|Mvr'
first
which should
metrical convenience.
The word
15.
designates
of the priest.
xpvo-t'tp
1),
Cf. v. 2S, where trrffi/xa precisely equals <rTffip.ara. bands of wool,' ordinarily bound about the head See Horn. Diet.
'
8e, v.
Here we not only have synizesis (see on TIi)At)i<L[xp v <r v]but the two syllables thus pronounced as one are reckoned one
fillets
short syllable (see Essay on Scanning, 5, 5). The in this case carried suspended at the end of the
of the
god were
staff,
or perh.
wound
around
16.
17.
it,
to
mark
:
the priest
who came
protection.
'ATpttSa
ace. dual.
:
VKVT||iiSes
compds. of d,
when
make
it
long by position.
Kvrjfj.ls),
The
were often
final -ot
6o
for
though
reckoned short
8otv
of preceding syllables,
and hence cannot stand as the last syllable of a G. 251, H. 721, 1. The thought is if you release my daughter, my prayer shall be that the gods may grant, etc., parataxis. but the idea is expressed by two co-ordinate sentences, irrfXiv: for quantity of final syllable, see Essay on Scanning, 19.
it is
dactyl
opt. of desire.
5- 4-
20.
4Xr]v:
Xv<rai
G. 269, H. 784
fi^oiva
lit.
'this ran-
som.'
21.
a^d|ivoi
inf.
:
inf.
stands in nom.
because the
22.
So, in Latin
we
reg. find
fixprjutai,
ill
cf.
i.e.
omen,'
'be
silent.'
62
NOTES.
to
his
prayer
(ivl),
bidding him
to.'
The
of
explanatory (epexegetical) of
Se'xGai [8ea<rdai]
":
4irev$ri/xi)aav.
23.
Upfja
[jepe'o]
2 aor. inf.,
consisting simply
G. 16,
4,
H.
54.
6vjiu
local dat.
.
. .
'
in his soul.'
:
Kpa,Tpbv
2tXXv
'
instance of tmesis
from t4/xvw, lit. cutting'), by which is understood the separation, All prepositions were in a compound, of the preposition from the verb. In their next stage they blend in meaning with certain originally adverbs. verbs, forming with them a new compound idea, though often written separately Last, the elements thus blended are unithis is called tmesis. formly written as a compound verb. In the Homeric language we observe all three stages, between which tmesis occupies a middle or transition place. It is often difficult to decide whether a preposition is adverbial or whether it is separated from a verb by tmesis. If we have a compound, it must differ in meaning from simple verb -J- preposition. Here iiri and tTfWev preserve the meaning of the compound fTrirtWeiv 'enjoin.' 26. Ki\i(j>: not 2 aor. subj. from pres. kixmo, for that would be /ci'x<>This form /cixetto supposes a stem /cx e "> lengthened to /cix-, and must be regarded as a subj. pres. from assumed pres. kj'xwFrom the stem kix*- we have the forms ipf. 6kixt?m 6,/ subj. Kixfa>, opt. KixtLy, inf. kixvvat, ptc. KtxeisFor subj., see G. 253, H. 720 b. 8t)8vvovto. for elision, see Sketch of Dialect, 4. aS-ris: 27.
;
:
>
'
again.'
28.
xP^^F-U
:
aor
F r
b.
subj.,
toi
irpCv 29. adv., not conj., 'sooner shall her,' etc. Notice here again the tendency to use short co-ordinate sentences (parataxis), instead of combining several of them into a period p-iv [avT-fiv]
3d sing,
in a
may
stand for
all
genders.
30.
"Ap-ye'i:
used
was so important
rpas or warpCSos]
31.
:
a city
broad sense for 'Peloponnesus,' of which it svl FoUu apparent hiatus wa/rpTjs [w<:
The frame
instead of
in front of
thrown
again,'
'
H. 589. loom was upright (iVto'j, from "a-rri/xi) horizontal, as in hand-looms of our day, and the weaver stood it, stepping alternately to the right and left as the shuttle was tti in tK-ot^eTQai implies repetition 'going to over and over
2,
of the Horn,
plying.'
dv-riowxav
avTiiovtrav.
The
ov passes into
to
which the o
\&v\
2,
is
assimilated.
See
zee
is
G. 216, N.
:
&3 &p aT
[o : jto>s eij]
when
>s
it is
always oxytone
ILIAD
except in the phrases *a\ ws,
oi>S
'
I.
163
:
us.
is
*8io-ev
the aug.
is
here properly
That stem
and the
aor.,
'
iro\vtpXo<r3oio
its
sound
35.
meaning.
: '
called onomatopoetic.
&ir&v)9e
fy>a6' [f/paro]
36.
case, G. 184,
2,
H. 595 b
the
first
instance
Aip-w mother of Apollo and ArteSee v. 9. mis, whom she brought forth on the island Delos. Chryse and Killa were unimportant towns in |uv [fiov] Xpv<rny 37. the Troad. The term Troad (tj Tpaids, sc. %upa. or -yi}) designates the region
where the
'
article
fills
G. 140, H. 243
about Troy
dfKptBeSTiKas
'
:
protectest,'
lit.
'
standest about.'
fallen
The
figure
may be
and defending a
Horn, denote a
for gen.,
state,
presents
TmSoio
suffix -<pt is
'mightily.'
The
its
The same
appears
in
Latin in
tibi, sibi,
and
mihi.
39.
2;j.iv0eO
X a P^
:
cvTa
may be
pi|/a
'roofed
'built.'
40.
KaTot
?icr|a
[icaTtKavffd]
'
consumed
utterly,'
lit.
'
burned
down.'
The form
3.
*7ja is
(k<xv
or naF) by
See Sketch
ko.1
Horn. pies,
strengthened
ria>,
For
subj.,
G. 251,
43.
H.
:
721,
Ps'Xexo-iv: dat. of
2,
means
or instrument.
tov
H. 576.
3,
44
ko,t'
H. 100
Ou\vp.irou> ['OKvpirov]
'
Olympus
'
in
Thessaly, the
in
home
;
of the gods,
ft.
high,
its
summits clad
perpetual snow.
to
Some
sup-
little less
lofty Bithynian
Olympus
be meant
:
this
would be
much nearer
[KopSioi/]
:
Kara Kapr)vv the Trojan plain. where were the palaces of the gods Ki"ip (only
the ace. of specification
is
in
ing emotion.
164
45.
NOTES.
JljAOuriv [(tt\ ro?s diyttou], see
on
Ov/tcp, v.
24
au.<J>r|p<ed
:
tc <paps-
'
closed at both
ends.'
This liberty
is
final o is here used as long in the taken especially in words ending in three
short syllables.
46.
gtcXa-ygav
:
&p (Spa) inferential iv. b, H. 328 b. n. meaning of which must often be felt rather than expressed. Here we might give its force with Se thus and then it was that,' or 'and you may be sure.' 47. avroO Kivn9e'vTos ' as the god himself moved.' avrov stands in
not in the pres. K\dfa, G. 108,
particle, the
'
: :
'
contrast to oiarroi
V\'it
[jjei]
vvktI oikc&s
'
i.e.
silent
and awful
48.
|XTa
. .
&ir<ivv9
.
?tjkv
H. 603. governs gen. vwv, though used absolutely in v. 35 'let fly into the midst; perd is adv. (see on v. 25), and
'
we have no
49.
tmesis.
:
Distinguish:
:
lov, 'violet;'
Us, 'arrow;'
Xos,
'one.'
8eivT|
attributive
'
'
Distinguish fiios, life,' and $Us, bow.' The armor and ornaments of the gods are generally represented as of gold Apollo, as god of light (*o?/3os,
;
There is an evident onomatopoeia in this verse. Among many examples of onomatopoeia in Lat. and Engl, the following may be given Monstrum horrendum informe cui lumen adempv. 43)
tion, Vergil's
Aeneid,
III, v.
The moan
of doves in
of
innumerable bees.'
in de-
50.
ovpfjas [6pas]
tipos,
'
'
mules
'
the
word
is
perhaps connected
rivation with
oiiprjas, G. 158, N. 2, H. 544 d. itr-ta-^tTo has the same force as in v. 31, 'one after another.' the radical idea of the word is bright.' Hence the two signifs.,
4irl
' ; '
'white
2.
currdp
expresses a slighter
is
:
(o-)^ireuK^s
more strongly adversative than 5e. example of the lengthening of a final short
forgotten,
t<p-(r)fii.
4<f>tcCs
:
pres. ptc.
:
from
PaW
[e/3aAA.e]
'
was smiting.'
'
vekvcov
gen. of material
0au.ei.al: adj.,
thickly' (see
on
v. 39).
avd orpaTov wxto 'sped (up and down) through the encampment.' Notice in this and the follg. verse three cases of the omission of the article. H. 530 b. ttj SeKcrrT] 54. the word for day in Horn, is always ?ifiap (cf. adv. ivvrjfiap, v. 51); but this fern, form of the adj. suggests that the form koXkto-oto [^(caAeo-aro]. yfiepa was not unknown to the poet.
53.
:
ILIAD
55.
Tcp
I.
165
:
Y^p
'
put into
his heart.'
(ppstrl
verb;
t<
is
affected.
G. 184,
3,
H. 596.
v. 46.
56.
4
pd: see on
'
The
force of particle
may
see.'
;
be reminded
Denn
sie
sah
sie ja sterbend.
opdro [iuparo
or idpa]
from the
57.
active.
:
'and so when.'
This
is
In tfytpdev
:
'
peej
we
gathered together.'
sion.
'
We
see the
'
same thing
Hebrew poetry,
H. 601
dp-pc
;
in
Parallelisms
5S.
of the Psalms.
for case, G. 184, 3, N. 2,
for) them.'
touti
translate
rose up and
vvv:
i.e.
'as things
now
are.'
:
lw]
Aeolic form
ira\i|nrXaYX0Vras
60.
ct
(*&*-iv, tr\d(w)
'baffled,'
lit.
'driven back.'
Ke(v)
as ks(j')
Ijv.
ft e,
idv (which
is
never
found
in
Horn.) and
;
to Attic
followed by subj.
followed
empha-
61.
lied, is
el 8tj
'
if
really
'
8^j,
underlies
even where
'
it is
8a;xa
')
inquire of
for hor-
H. 720 a
'seer,'
'prophet;'
'sacrificial
Upevs
gods by
64.
sacrifice
ovcipoiroXos
lfiro<]
:
reader of dreams.'
2,
b,
H.
722.
8 ti
is
H.
65.
248.
The. direct
dependent questions.
ix^"TaT0
'
G. 87,
:
ri
xo-oto
from
Xt&o/xai.
tvxwXrjs [eux'is]
fault for a
vow
(unfulfilled) or a
I, H. 577 a.; translate: 'finds hecatomb (not offered).' For deriv. and
meaning
66.
fat.'
G. 171,
1,
H. 574;
Upon
this,
as
it
supposed to be
nourished.
67.
fJoviXeTai [PovArirai]
';
:
'
may wish
question.
some translate, 'whether he may wish,' and regard as an indirect Goodwin MT. 53, n. 2, says that an apodosis, e.g. 'that so we
166
may learn,' is
is that,
NOTES.
to be supplied.
is
really
the apodosis, and that the difference between this and ordinary conditions
whereas usually the verb of the protasis precedes the verb of the
only in thought, not in time.
of, in this case,
apodosis in time as well as in thought, here (and in similar cases), the priority
is
Willingness to relieve
is
evidently
thought
Packard suggests the name posterior condition for such cases *\\>-w diro dat. of advantage is commonly r)fiu>v~\ used after this verb in Horn, instead of the gen. of separation, which
:
would be quite
68.
natural.
8>s iiiritv
tlir&iv
: '
eKade^ero].
;
'
69.
S\a
fyifros
it
is
the
e,
not in exa.
lit.
see on v. 51
'the things
'
that which was,' that which i.e. the present, was beforehand),' t-6-vr-a (for ia-6-vr-a) and i<r-<r-6-/ieva show the future, and the past the original elements of which they are composed more clearly than the
Hence
translate,
'
'
was
to be,' 'that
(lit.
word
See
of ruling
on
v.
67, G. 184, 3,
tiirco
H. 597.
:
"IXiov
i.e.
precincts of
Ilium.'
tion.
[els]
freq.
72.
Q\v
Sid [lav-roG-vvTiv
'
by means of
; '
e.g.
at Aulis,
is
sacrifice of Iphigeneia.
is
Divination
the
that of the
Muse
(v. 1)
would be a
rel.
sufficient substi-
tute.
G. 82, N.
8
cr<piv
:
2,
H. 238, R a
6
is
rf\v
yv:
pron.
73.
o-rpt(v)
a<pi<rl{v)
but as this
equivalent of
Connect the
dat. with
ayop^aaro
ical
fiereenrev (see
on
v. 5S).
74.
KeXecu [iceAeueis]
(piXf
from pres.
xeKofiai
Si^iXe
a
often written as
;
(ivO^o-ao-Sai
closes
spondaic verse
see on
11.
75.
\if\viv
v.
" ;,n d
the
first
compd.
an
is
orig. initial
"
ILIAD
the preceding
I.
167
suffi-
word
is
explained.
The
76.
iyu>v, <rvv9(o,
6p.ocrcrov
[iyw,
irvvOco
'give
heed.'
77.
^ \Uv [^/tV]
;'
it
'
'verily.'
irpo<ppwv
the adj.
is
best translated as
o.pi\-
adv. 'heartily
X
subj.
:
^***
"-
The
the
same as the
its
on which they depend. After verbs and promising, the fut. inf. is usually
found, and
is
verb
78.
jr<riv
dat. pi.
from
' :
frros.
6to|iai
That the
n'va.
seer's antici-
-iravTcov
'Apyctwv
a.
Kpa-r&i
79.
in the
3,
H. 581
Kal 01 [ko\ avr^] the transition from a rel. to a demonstr. pron., second of two parallel clauses, is common in both Greek and Latin.
ical
in the
second clause.
G. 156, H. 818,
80.
r. d.
8t x.wo'tTai [orai/
c^ <
"? Ta l
:
G. 207, 2
xlpTj'i:
assumed nom.
X*pfc, prob. derived from x*' P 'one who is in the hand of,' 'vassal.' From this stem x*P~ is formed the comp. x*P tiUV [x^P> v ]- In Horn, the heroes (fiaffiKrjts, Swytvtls) fill almost the entire stage ; the common
l
The
is
described by
In Attic
tfvirep
with
'
follg. subj
X5Xov yt
'
his
anger at
as
opposed
' :
to
lit.
k6tos,
'
spite,'
'
grudge.'
KaTair^Irn,
(from
-ireVa-ai)
digest,'
boil down,'
stronger
abiding
dXXd,
'
yet,'
6<j>pa
T(ki<r<rr) [fitxpts
hv
re\t(TTi].
83.
<n-fj0to-<r,
is
expressed,
24
4>pd<reu
midd. 'ponder' (point out for one's self) 84. tov [aurrfv] compds. of irp6s with
:
'whether.'
dira|iipdp.vos
lit.
'
common
meaning, replying.'
'
message thou
to
knowest.'
86.
dat.,
<5t
dat.
governed by
ptc.
eux<W
*>
'
by prayer
whom
'
for
G. 184, 2, H. 595 b. <5 rt seems not to differ sensibly in meaning from the simple relative the enclitic t4 is freq. thus added simply to give
;
greater weight to a
87.
word
Aavaoion
The
'
three
common Horn,
in vv.
'Achaians,' 'Argives,'
Danaans,' occur
68
Gladstone sees
in 'Axcuol
NOTES.
a constant reference to the ruling class.
ity.
'Apye7oi,
he says,
is
cal
It is, however, doubtwhether these distinctions are observed and it is probable that metriconvenience has much influence in the choice of the appellative.
oiiTts
:
88.
N. 3,
referring, of course, to
Agamemnon
H. no jxv [eVtow] o)vtos Kal lirV x0ovos SepKOfwvoio 'while I live and have the gift of sight upon the earth.' eirl x^ ov ^ s SepKeadai is a phrase of equivalent meaning to rjv, so that we have another example of the Homeric fulness of expression, noticed in v. 57. live C/., in English, and breathe.' eir-olTti: fut. from iiri-<pepu. 89. koXt|s [ko/Aojs] 90. ov8 4]v 'A-yajjiejivova iVns not even if thou shalt say Agamemnon,' to whom Kalchas had referred in his hint in v. 78. The apodosis of i)t> elirris is tiroiffei, which may be repeated from the preceding
'
'
'
verse.
91.
iroXXov
[iroAii]
from each
decl.
and iroWo-
See Sketch of Dialect, 13, 3 'boasts,' 'claims to be (and is).' The Horn, chiefs pretend no
both.
;
made up from
false
mod-
esty
It
memnon's conceded
Hence,
96.
among
2.
'
the Achaians.
is
'
The
orig.
meaning
speak
in a loud voice.'
1.
'
pray
'
'
(aloud)
it
boast.'
'And then
was
and
(o pri v.
and
fiwfios,
'
stain
')
the change
in avwvvfxos (a priv.
lit.
'
faultless,'
externals,
but only of
e.g.
93
94.
= 65.
With
'ivtK
dpnTTjpos
sc.
iirifi.4fi<piTat
v. 93.
independent sentence.
We
'
did not release and whose ransom he did not receive,' or ptcs. might have
been used,
97.
ovk airo\vaas
:
an adv.
it
is
a conj.
.
We
.
.
irplv
and irp6a9ev
inf. is
fut.
from
air-aiOew.
:
98.
airb
8o|icvai [airodovvai]
4>i\a>
is
:
suggested
by
Aavaolcriu, in v. 97
see on
20
H.
'
125,
Exc. d]
'
the adj.
bright-' or
gleaming-eyed.'
:
99.
airpidrnv
adverbial
'
without purchase,'
i.e.
ILIAD
price exacted by
I.
169
:
Agamemnon
&7iv
:
dvdiroivov
also adverbial
(v.
'
without a
ransom,'
i.e.
20) voluntarily
'
word
(ifv
for
conducting
'
hecatomb of
100.
\uv:
living creatures.
:
Xpvo-rjv
already mentioned,
*c
;
v.
is
37
[avrSv]
irnri0oi-
the form
are
many examples
101
103.
in
in Attic.
= 68.
. . .
(l)ir|iir\avT(o)
'
his
diaphragm, dark on
or mid-
fury.'
The diaphragm,
joy, fear, rage, love. The Greeks as the seat of the various feelings, same may be said of the word 'heart in English. The adj. a/j.<pin4\aivai, 'black on both sides,' seems to be appropriate to <ppeves in its literal sense The (pptvts as in the center of the body, and charged with venous blood.
'
can be said to be
filled
with
/xeueos,
'
fury,'
: '
be
translated freely
filling
two
eyes.'
dat.
of gen.
v.
limiting the
noun.
G. 184,
3,
N. 4,
H. 597
see on
31
&kttiv
2 plupf.
from
it is
touta
and
really a redupl.
form
in
FiFiitTi)v,
only apparent.
irpcoTKrra
koLk*
105.
all.'
[irpurov]
'
first
of
= KO.K&:
3,
G. 24,
Kaicuv
H.
100.
The
ace. is cognate.
Translate kcik'
dcroSfie-
vos:
'
106.
ctiras
:
ntr.
pi
rb Kp^yvov
lit. I
'that which
is
sound.'
the two
2 aor.
aor.
C/., in Attic,
subj. of
$pt<rt
:
:
iffrl,
the
inf.
fiavrevtadai
depending
adj. <p(\a.
see on v. 24.
r&.<reras [ih-eAeo-as]
Kal
vfiv
' ;
and now,'
in altl, v. 107
OeowpSiros,' i
e.
:
BeoirpoiMttv oiYopcvitis
'
art declaring as
110.
8^
v.
force,
'
forsooth
'.
See on
61
tov [tovtov]
i.e. to?s 'Axam. 'on this account, because.' <r<|Cv [outoiV] (from Ti5x) devises.' Cf. Lat. machinatur.
: '
tcvx
111.
sis,'
Kovpip
Chryses.'
The
patro*
'
I70
nymic"ending
112.
is -iS,
NOTES.
nom.
-is.
G. 129,
avnrjv
9,
H. 466.
Chryseis means
'
daugh-
ter of Chryses.'
?0\ov [tfdeXov]
in
airoiva in
previous verse.
113.
koA. -yap
:
the ellipsis
is
ovk ede\ov
K\vTai(ivTJo-TpT)s
tra,
the wife of
Agamemnon, who
with her paramour Aigisthos accomplished his death, remained during the war.
114.
Kovpi8t]s
'
:
Argos
bride,'
wedded,'
probably
derived, like
Kovprj,
from
from the custom of cutting the bride's hair immediately before marriage ISev not reflexive, else it would have been accented eOev \ou], but unemphatic = avrris. xtpeiwv [xt'/wl see on v. 80.
Kfipw,
cut,'
:
115.
116.
117.
'
skill.'
Kal ws
see on v. 33.
:
(iov\op.(ai)
For
elision, see
[<ra>j/].
Sketch of Dialect, 4
Ippcvai
<rdov
:
118.
act.
tToiiiao-aT*
119.
&>
[$>)
we have
G. 202,
rel.
1.
a conj.
AXXt)
:
quod'xn. Latin).
In prose
i.e.
'is
going elsewhere,'
3,
'
:
'is
Sti
\u>l:
^p\erai
dat. of
disadv.
121.
G. 184,
f|((pT
'
H.
lit.
597.
become so established
(sc. iireai),
in its derived
meaning,
122.
answer,'
exchange words
that
it
takes an ace. of
The verse
ttoLvtwv
s -yap
:
'of
'
all
men.'
?
How, pray
124.
thinks,
'
Nor
at all,
me-
do we know of common possessions stored up abundantly.' iroXfwv 125. The first ri is relative; the second, demonstrative Ten years of the 8e8ao-Tcu pf. from Salo/xat or Sareofjiai. [WAe&>j/]. war had been mostly spent in raids upon the lesser cities of the Troad, of which Achilles had destroyed twenty-three. It was in such expeditions
:
made
captives.
:
126.
iraXCMoYd ravr'
;
eirayeCpeiv
'pile these
up
lected together
v. 39-
'
See on
'
127.
rfjvBi
i.e.
Chryseis
irp<S-cs (2 aor.
imv.
rpo-lrj/xi)
9tu
send
of
i*. for
Apollo.
0e
is dat.
advantage.
: :
ILIAD
128.
I.
I.
171
Cf. Verg.
TpiirX-g rerpairXTJ rt
'
Aen.
at Kf iro8i [edv
129.
t-f is
8uxv
It is,
[5?]
The
in 5ywt.
copyist,
who remembered
assumed
that
it
iroXiv Tpoii]v
unlike Tpon;* vroKitdpov (v. 164), undoubtedly refers to the city Troy.
131.
8r|
For the
dyaOos
orig.
orig.
pronounce Sij ou as one syllable by synizesis meaning of Sri, which is here apparent, see on verse 61
:
:
irtp iS>v
,
'
art.
'
wep
is
concessive ptc
here
it
qualifies ayaOos,
'
very
brave.'
132.
vow
[ycji]
'
cheat by
craft,'
:
'
craftily cheat
'
'
or v6tp
may
be taken as a local dat. in its first meaning nearly equals think to cheat.'
'
133.
f\
tfltXeis:
inf.
6<j>p'
?xU 5
i.e.
'
used as the
axn-us
:
equivalent of
adv.
idly,'
from
avr6s, with
gift,'
'without a
134. 136.
0v|xov
:
vainly,'
'
Sevo'fievov [Sto/xevov]
G. 98, H.
1,
H. 371
b.
apo-avres:
'suiting
it
aor. ptc.
from stem
dp- (dpapicncw).
ap<ravTs kotA
off of the sentence
to
my
wish.'
is
called aposiopesis
If expressed, the
apodosis would
139.
like
Ka\ws
[edv
Cf. Vergil's
$w<riv],
iyu>
Aen.
8
is
I,
SuKixriv
5e
of the apodosis.
and
not connective
instance of
its
it
may
A similar
use
occurred
in v. 5S.
ksv iXufiai
Horn, which closely approaches the fut. indie, being, perhaps, a little In Attic there are only two grades less positive. G. 255 and .v., H. 720 e. fut. indie, and opt. with &v (potential opt). of expression, The Horn,
language has
with
&y, subj.
fut.
rtov [tr6v] Aiavros Ajax, the son of Telamon (A&zj TAoua>was the strongest of the Greek heroes, and during Achilles's absence the bravest in defence, as Diomede was the boldest in attack. Cf. B 76S, T 226 'OSuxiios OSviraews] see on'Axi\f)os, v. I. Odysseus, the son of Laertes, of the island Ithaka, was the shrewdest of the chiefs, and the
138.
yioi),
['
:
Agamemnon
:
is
made
139.
most distinguished of the Greek warriors. lAv (Xttficu 'will go and take.' d|u |Xv
'will take
and
172
bring.'
NOTES.
KexoXe&o-erai
' :
fut. pf.
from
x<>A<fo,
ice
i.e.
'
(cf. Ke/cA^o-p,
138).
(&v)
is
and
'Uufiai, as
described in
:
v. 137.
'
140.
141.
fjtra<f>pa(rdjj.6(r0a
we
'
(/xero).
follg. vv.
4pv<r{a)onev,
all
These are
hor-
tative subjs.
142. 143.
'
iptras
from nom.
:
sing. iperi)s.
Ka\AiirdpT|ov
compound
of
na\6s,
'
beautiful,'
and
iraptta,
cheek.'
143.
from which
144.
sel,
3,
H. 73 D) with
P^jo-opcv,
who can
give coun-
be leader.'
145.
147. as
'
ordinarily explained
Far-worker
(l/cas,
tpyov),
i.e.
'
upyw
lit.
'one
who
either
from
evil
('
Pro-
Death-god
(uir6,
').
148.
SepKo/xai),
149.
tiriei\i.ive
lit.
'
clothed
upon with
passive.
shamelessness.'
an
G. 164,
liyvvfit, '4irt<n.v
and of the thing retain the ace. of the thing hrl does not lose its final 197, n. 2, H. 553 a
the double
in the
letter,
because
150.
dat
is
com-
mand one
command
[cf.
in Lat.
dido audiens
words,
eirecri is
(ctoj)
rect) object.
It
comes
:
to the
i.e.
'
same thing
thy words.
to explain
tireo-i
appositive of rot
'thee,'
:
H. 500 d
?
'
irclOtjTai: dubitac.
How
G. 256, H. 720
;
151.
68<Jv
[i"\0e?v]
translate: 'either to
:
go on
frf>i
see on v. 38.
153.
p.axT)cro(itvos [naxovfia/os]
final syllable is
5,
'in
my
G. 184,
5,
H.
601.
:
154.
chiefly in
chattel.
cf. v.
77.
Wealth
in the heroic
age consisted
155.
ILIAD
The two
156.
6f the Thessalian plain.
ri
f\
:
I.
173
the following
ij,
tire ty.
157. Notice the flowing sound of the first half of this spondaic verse, on account of the number of vowels as compared with consonants.
158.
<rot
:
dat. of association
yet the
repeti-
verb
tion
The
its
159.
Ti|x^|v
'
apvvpcvoi,
Its
pres. &pvvfj.at,
meaning
u/*M aT
'
is
comes from a different root from aetpw [afyw]. 'attain to.' kuvuto implies nom. Kuvwirys,
:
'>
primary
lit.
'with the
kwos
%X WV
of
is
c f-
traits
the
a ' so z 344> where Helen reproaches herself.) The noble dog seem scarcely to have been noticed by the Greeks.
The word
constantly, both in
compounds and
is
extremest reproach.
the account of 'Argos,' Odysseus's faithful hound (Odyssey, p 272). 160. tcSv gen. of cause, esp. freq. with verbs of emotion (see on
:
The
single exception
v.
65)
lAtTaTp&rfl
becomes
verb of emotion
i.e.
in its
derived meaning;
cf.
lit.
Lat. re*
spicere
'not to care
for,'
see
180.
161.
Kal 8^
'
and now?
poi
but
avrds
'
in person.'
10
162.
Itti
[i<p\
<]
when
'
accent
is
drawn back
to the penult.
:
is
called
anastrophe
the
(ava<TTpo<pr)
turning back
6.
In
the second half of this verse, an instance occurs of the transition from
relative clause to an independent sentence: 'for which I toiled much, and the sons of the Achaians gave it to me,' instead of and which the sons of the Achaians gave to me (see on v. 79).
'
'
<roC dat. after laov, lit. 'equal with thee,' This is an instance of what is called eomparatio compendiaria, or abridged comparison. Cf. Xen. Anab. II, III, 15, y Si rrjs rjkeKTpov u\pews lty$ ifKtKTpov ovStv Siecptpe, where r)\ei<Tpov
163.
ov \uv [ov
ftriy].
i.e.
oirirdT' [6(Jra'].
164.
cities
irroXCeSpov
'
city,'
(see
165.
iroXv-diKOs
lit.
the latter
spring-
part of \his
ing,'
i.e.
compound
'
the stem of
:
diWw,
'to leap,'
'much
'
fatiguing.'
iroX(xoio
generally to be translated
combat,'
not, as in prose,
war.'
: :
74
166.
8Uirov<r'
;
NOTES.
:
'
bring to pass.'
The
act.
forms
eVai,
Sieiru rarely
occur in Attic
1
common
in the sense of
follow.'
&T&p
auTdp
[aAA<f]
see on v. 51.
167.
Agamemnon,
general distribution.
6\iyov
and sweet,'
'
i.e.
'precious though
small.'
168.
tired.'
iirel
when
169.
ttjii
'
I will go,'
pres. with
?\
see on v. 156.
170.
l!)v [tevai]
we
among many
Translate:
dat. of advantage.
lit.
'
inf.
from
pres. acpva-crw,
in dishonor,
draw
off.'
(like a
hewer of
fj.d\t-
173.
|A&\'
'
by
all
means,'
85.
certainly.'
&ir-
a-<rvrai
midd. from
<reva>
with pres.
signif.,
'
impels.'
Notice
how smooth-
flowing this and the follg. vv. are from the numerous liquids which they
contain.
174.
ivk' ^|Aio
[ifjiov
:
eW*a].
:
175.
oX K Tijr/jo-oua-i
final
shortened
10,
2.
see on v. 137 pp-fa-a \ht)ti4tt)s\ with vowel and recessive accent. See Sketch of Dialect,
176.
'in
2x.^ l<rT s:
'most hateful
v.
my
:
sight;' see on
HioTpecpts
153.
'
\e7s]
and
Sioyevris,
form, G. 72, 1, H. 222. jaoi AioTpe^es PaTi\T}es [biorpttptTs fiatrtZeus-fostcred and Zeus-engendered are
;' for
: ' ' '
common
177.
membership
As
Agamemnon
man
some
spirit entirely
upon
his opponent.
is
178.
Physical strength
gift of
nothing for a
tcapTepos
o-<ri
to be very
!].
proud
of,
being
purely a
179.
the gods
[Kparepbs
rrdpoio-i [eraipois].
180.
after the
Mvpfu86vtr<ri [Mup/nlSoa-t]
distinguish
(for) the
same verb
'
see on v. 160.
<os:
is
The important
part of the
;
apodosis
4yd k'
but the
::
ILIAD
tV
'
I.
175
the appear-
(ilv
irt(i\f/ta
is
brought in to save
Agamemnon from
;
Though
(fitv) I
my
retaliation
comply with the god and send, etc. yet (Se) I will have upon you, the cause of my loss for I will go in person and
: '
take, etc'
133.
vnt
}ifj
with
(i.e.
'
on
'
or
'
by
')
one of
my
ships.'
185.
vv.,
Agamemnon
appears
follg.
ply
when he to show
makes
is
sim-
The
distinction
between
is
Kp3.rtp6s
and
(ptprepos
the
command
clearly
made below
'
187.
himself
'
to
speak on a
to assert
ofioiuOrj-
my
equal
'
Tow
:
is
'
to liken himself to
me
before
my
face
; '
ivrij*
adv.
188.
(cf. a.7rpi&TT)v, v.
99).
IInX*ia>vi
dat. of
possessor
-187J1,
is
see on v. 7
this is
one of the
common
cases where the dat. limiting the verb takes the place of a gen.
limiting the
to Peleus's son,
breast.'
noun rjrop or arr^Ottrffi. Translate vv. 188, 1S9 and his heart was perplexed in double-wise
'
Woe came
shaggy
in his
190.
<pdtryavov
means 'sword.'
up the
rest
191.
Chiefs.'
'
should
make
start
of the
At
The
c.)
opts, in this
720
changed to
ivapCXfli
armor'
(tvapa.),
memnon.
192. 193. 194.
of tense
9v\i6v: 'fury.*
tos [ecus]
-fjXfle
:
metathesis qnantitatis.
:
S' 'A0rjv?i
5e in apodosi; 'then
of the apodosis.
irpb
.
195.
v. 3-
ovpavov]
tmesis.
Cf. vpoiatyev,
196.
du.<f>u
governed by
6wi0cv
v.
of.
'
Cf. v.
209;
cf.
avrov.
'
197.
behind
198.
199.
'
(see
on
'
plucked by the
gen. of
b.
in this
' :
176
NOTES.
0d|AJ3ncrEv [iOaiftcurev]
:
|t&
with
v. 160),
here used in
literal
sense (contrast
(see
200.
01 [ayrjj]
u<r<re
on
v. 188).
Translate the last hemistich: 'for her terrible eyes shone brightly.'
Seivi
eyes.'
Or
two
may be taken
<j>dav9ev
[
as predicate: 'dreadful
.
of her
and having raised his voice (as preliminary to speaking) he was addressing her with winged words.' Words are called winged because they 'fly' so quickly from the lip to the ear.
201.
Translate
'
202.
TCirr(e) [Ti
-irore]
a5r(e):
'again,' as
!
if
'
example of a combination of words (three dactyls) which fits easily into the verse, and is used, perhaps, as a half-conventional phrase, without very distinct thought of its meaning i\^j\ov9a3 [(\-fi\v9as] closes a
:
spondaic verse.
233.
8t)
[%s]: see on
find 'ArpeiSeto.
In B 185 we
204.
205.
virpoirX(T)o-i
which
is
is
poetic.
place of the poss. pron. of the 3d sing, sonal pron. avTov, avT?)s.
of a possessive
.
. . :
The
1T
'
article alone
: '
no distant day,' right soon.' potential use of subj. (see on v. 137). oXexo-j] d kc irfOnai [iav 207. to o-ov pittas : 'that wrath of thine.'
T ^X a
07
at
&v
irldri]
see on v. 67.
208.
203
210.
prs.
'
ovpav69v
cf. v.
195.
'
196
:
Distinguish i/i^s
adv
'alike,'
and
IpiSos
strife.'
?Xko [cKkov]
imv.
if
<S 3
'4t(t*1
it,o \Sxrrr ( p
Z<ttcu]
lit.
of different interpretations.
It
may mean
'
or
it
may
Agamemnon,
:
in
which case a
word must be
be.'
supplied, and
we might
translate
'predicting
how
it
shall
follg. vv.
occur. 212.
tSSe vol? kitp('j)
:
another freq. combination of words (penthemihow decide t<5 fits easily into the verse
:
The presence
:
of conj.
8e'
decides.
which would be
expected in Attic
216.
o-ipcotTepov
:
txxeo
lxH
'restrain thyself.'
ILIAD
pars. pron. of 2d person.
I.
177
14,
1.
word
of
you both,'
:
i.e.
of
elpv<r<rao-9ai (closes
is
to be from a root (a)epF-, Lat. serv.xre. It is easy to derive, from the idea of 'drawing to one's self (for protection),' the meaning 'defend,' 'maintain,' 'respect.'
daic verse)
'respect,' 'observe.'
(F)ep'j-,
ipvu, 'draw,' or
217.
tion of
[icalirep
may
'
^-
i.e.
dfj.4
or rtvd.
218.
'
Whoso
For
senti-
In eicKvov we have the first example Prov. xv. 29, John be. 31. of the gnomic aor., to express a general truth (so called because this use
ment,
cf.
of the aor.
is
G. 205,
2,
H.
707.
rel.
The
aor.
here
is
sentence.
If r'
8s K Jrnr9n.Tai
before %k\vov
82.
is
for re,
may be compared
;
There the
in
:
enclitic is
both princi-
Others
would see
219.
?\
t\ the particle
ipf.
toj,
and translate:
tffxi,
3 sg.
In Attic Greek,
sing, prs.,
- (r\(Qi
ifle'w
is
and fy and
?},
and 3
[e<rxl
220.
[iWej
from
ovS
a
'
&ir9T]tre
first
instance of litotes.
its
accepted for
'
much more
fail
than
it
'
actually asserts.
'
Here,
e.g.
'
obey
'
did not
to
obeyed
at once.'
Examples
'
all litera-
tures.
Compare
Milton's
'
Nor
is
this figure of
very
frequent in prose:
'not his least.'
e.g.
mean
was
per-
Dr. O.
W. Holmes remarks
that the
humor
of
manv
That this is very true of Amerany one who peruses a few pages of
the pf. in Horn. freq.
Mark Twain
221.
or
Artemus Ward.
'was gone.'
ipf.
'
ppV|Ki:
plupf. naturally
=
'
As
prs.,
so the
222.
223.
8w}it' fc
of,' i.e.
|ict<3i
Saffiovas dXXovs
lit.
'
into
the midst
dTarrripots
Xi]Y
hard,'
'
unfeeling.'
224.
225.
xk 10
see on v. 210.
(
kwJ>3 5(i}iaT' ?x wv
see on v. 159)
It
say in English
'
178
226.
227.
the
Is v6\e}u>v
: '
NOTES.
for combat,' last syllable of ir6\e/xdv lengthened
&;xa
(a)lifia.
'
To
'
lie in
wait in
ambush
is
Homeric
ktjp
v;
:
hero.
This duty
falls
champions,'
api<TT?jes
&pi(rHJ<ro"i [apurrevai].
228.
tinguish
lit.
'
death-angel,'
:
i.e.
Dis-
and t6 K?)p 'heart.' eiISetcu [8o(ce?J from Horn. pres. etSa^ai. Notice parataxis in sentence introduced by $e ydp. kcxtj. orpaT^v eipuv: 'through229. Xaiov [A.'jJof] 'more gainful.' out the broad (widespread, as lying in camp) army.' 230. airo-aiptio-oa;. the failure to elide shows that aipeco orig. began with a consonant, which, however, is sometimes [cf. v. 182) ignored oxns [hs h.v] efir?] for subj. see on v. 218 <re3ev [<rov] gen. depends upon the adv. olvt'iov. G. 182, 2, H. 589. 231. nom. in exclamation, which sometimes takes the place Pao-iXsvs of a second voc. (it here follows oivofiapes). G. 157, N., II. 541 ovtiK-'op
8avoi<ri
on
of no account' (o&tis).
v. 180, among worthless subjects,' lit. people The second half of the verse explains how it is
'
'
possible for
him
to be Stino&opos.
.
.
232.
f\
yap av
Xwj&jo-aio
ovrtSlvots avdtr'else
'
ao
s).
we may use
the
word
(='if
final
this
were not so
ejrt
:
233.
adv.
'
besides,'
thereto.'
vowel before
pronounce
234.
iirl fi/xeyav.
:
Cf. v.
rdSe o-Kfjirrpov
each speaker
herald the scepter, which gave the recipient the right to speak (the floor)
as long as he held
it.
Cf.
235.
<J>v<m:
fut. act.
\Uv [miH-
irpwTa:
'first,' i.e.
'once for
dat.
pi.
all.'
to|atjv
(rtuvu, 'cut'):
'stock,' 'stump.'
6p<ro-i:
from
vpos.
236.
irtpl
yap pa
: '
\a\Kbs
2X;|/V
!
verb of depriving
237.
238.
here
SikcutttoXoi
'
'warders of
in
justice.'
8|u<rras irpis
(lit.
At&s
clpv-
aTtu
It is
the
name
is
of
with
For root and radical signif. see on v. 216. 239. 6 8 and this.' instead of r6 from the influence of the pred. noun opKos. H. 513 c. 240. 'AxiXX^os: obj gen. after wod-fi,' longing for Achilles.' I'gercu [a<pl$cTcu] utas: in Attic Greek, a prep, would be required. G. 16a, H. 551.
prs. signif.
:
'
<5
ILIAD
241.
v. 2S.
I.
179
'
tois
dat. of
to help them.'
See on
242.
"Eicropos
gen. of agent
to,
'
is
natural, because
iriwTOHTt is in effect
The
243.
244.
'
= quod,
on
:
appreciable force.
Thus
simplicity,
It is Horn, and no boasting, for the hero to call himself &pio~Tos 'Axaiuv. ^coojicvos see on v. 1 53. 246. irirap(u'vov (pf. ptc. from irelpu, pierce ') 'studded.' tlero
re
is
equal to
on never
loses
by
elision.
'
[eKa0e'(,*eTo].
247.
tTt'pcuOev:
(ipf.
'on
(lit.
'
cf.
kyA\v\.i.
from
1
urtvlu)
to his rage.'
touti: see
on
v. 58.
248.
avopova-t:
:
aor.
from opovu
[Zpvvfxi].
Xiyus
'clear-voiced.'
d-yop^Tqs
frfiTwp.
lit.
in
the ayopd;'
synonymous with
force
of
teal
24:).
tow
[oj]
poss. gen.
limiting y\6o-<ri)s.
The
x.
can
Cicero, dt Sencctute,
-yXuKtav [y\vKVTcpa].
G.
:
98, n. 1,
H. 371
i.e.
'
b.
life
;
250.
to
'
for him,'
'
for dat.,
is
G. 184,
tain
;
3, N. J, II.
601
u,tpo-7rv
is,
'
word
uncer-
its
probable meaning
-j>Sia,9'
mortal.'
-^o-av]
:
plupf. pass, from tpdivw. form with plupf. 01 [aiirJ)] Tpu<fev \Tpd<pr)o~av, 2 aor. pass, from rp(<pa>] This hysteron-protcron tj8' iyivovro the natural order seems reversed. may be explained by saying that the order is the natural one to one look-
251.
[q<p0ivto or
4<pdi/xcvoi
|Atu.
'
this use of
among
is
wholly Homeric.
[airors].
Cf.
:
61
is
253.
Feir-.
o-<J>i
p.T-ciircv
Zenrov
The
full
form was
e-Fe-Fetr-ov.
away, the
the
The
initial 6 is
15, 2.
;
254.
'12
ttotoi
or de-
light, as in
272.
is
always written
yijdtu.
<5.
Cf. Engl.
and oh
255.
256. 257.
ynSTJirai
:
3 sg.
:
from
KCjtapola.ro
'If they learned all this (tale) of your strife': the gen. (dual)
180
258.
irepC (in
NOTES.
the
first
hemistich)
irepieare.
f$o\jA-i)v,
after
it
;
as an ace. of specification
cation fj-ax^v-
239.
diKJ)"
*>e,
KT ^
'
an example of parataxis
tyuv
instead of
Se,
we might
{sc.
have had,
260.
in prose, yap.
rj].
:
1\insp [H^cp or
attracted from
nom.
vpsTs
core)
ZSujuu
[ISoi/u ay,
or Ztyonu]: see on
263.
oiov Il'.p3oov
Xlnpidjos.
Peirithoos was
king of the Lapithai, a powerful tribe in Thessaly. Exadios, and Polyphemus were chiefs of the Lapithai.
of Peirithoos with
Dryas, Kaineus,
To
the marriage
tribe of
Under the
influence of wine, they attempted to carry off the bride and other
women
of the Lapithai.
The
fact that
was associated by old legend with Peirithoos, probably led to the interpolation of v. 265 in the interest of Athens, by some Athenian
rhapsodist.
266.
KupTixroi
metathesis.
: '
7,
2.
8?';
em-
keivoi [^KeT^os].
267.
pv
\fj.-o"\
268.
'
<pi]po-lv
; '
'wild people,'
lit.
wild beasts
270.
man
and
half beast
transitive,
'
sc.
avrois.
far
'
Ig dirtrjs yalT\%
defines tt)\69v,
from
a remote land.'
themselves
'
sent for
even
in his youth.
271. kot 6j' avrov: 'by myself,' either as single combatant or at the head of his followers. The meaning is that he was not a subordinate, but fought independently. This no one of his present contemporaries
'
listened to
my
counsels.'
G. 171,
2,
H.
576.
274.
Compare
try 0.60s
and
follg. v.
wp
:
Hv
see On
v. 131
aToa-'peo [acpaipov]
see on v.
230
276.
277.
[cp'E(P l-
KovpTjv
'ia.
:
see on v. 98.
prs. imv.
g?e\'
n^Xefoi]
synizesis.
epi'j^psvai
Pa.G-1X.fj1.:
1,
'
II. 602.
278.
otf7ro9' 6|>Cns
p.p.op
:
'never a
like,'
i.e.
of litotes
2 pf.
from
fxelpofxai,
ILIAD
279.
230.
5tc [<]
Itro-i,
:
I.
l8l
See on
v. 86.
enclitic tc
:
ytivaro
both
For
H. 100
irXc-ovtxo-i [irAfWi]
(
on
v.
179
'
and do
:
Xo-<rofi.(ai)
this elision
fitQ4fi.ev
in
prose
'AxtAX^i
fit6lrifii\,
advantage with
to abate thy
from
is
trans-
late
'
since he
Achaians.
284.
237.
258.
Tro\^|ioio
:
'ipKos,
.
'
bulwark of
(in)
:
combat.'
see on v.
gppcvai
[irepe?i/aj]
Agamemnon
:
make
against Achilles,
but can only reiterate what he has already (vv. 175 follg.) said. 239. Tiv(a) 'one (at least);' he means, of course, himself,
subj. of TceiffeffQai, after
rivi
is
which a
is
cogn. ace.
291.
irpo$tov<r\.
On this account do words But one may consider irpodeoua-i irp3Ttd4affi, as if there were a pres. Oea formed from the stem Oe- of rldrj/n, and translate: 'On this account do they (i.e. the gods) permit (lit 'set before ') him to utter words of insult.' 293. i\ yap kv koAoi|at)v see on v. 232.
requires no comment.
One would
(oi)
translate
?
'
'
him
to utter
294.
295.
is
irdv gpyov
' :
in
pates Stti
k(>> tfwris.
:
yip
fi)]
a-fifxaive
command
^rire'AAeo.
Translate
mands on
2t6.
ov yap
Agamemnon's
threat, v. 2S9.
297. 298.
ofrroi
' :
Common
xeP T '
(scarcely differs in
'by
force.'
s'iveko,
by no means.'
' :
these.'
on account of a maid.'
:
299. tw \tivi] i-tC p.' &4>\ex8e y Sdvre; 'since you but took away what you gave.' 300. tuv dWciiv part. gen. depending upon ti twv in follg. v. takes up again tuu &AKwi>, but is not necessary to complete sense.
:
302. 303.
'flow
;
til'aye: with
if
:
ti,
it
is
/3oi/Ae is to
be
supplied: 'but,
ipur\<rti
yvioxri [yvutri].
441,
means
dis-
'
elsewhere always,
dvo-rf|rnv
:
'
recoil from.'
305.
v. 144.
182
306.
Ito-as [Iffas]
:
NOTES.
an
e
was frequently
It
was easier
cf.
Another example
is ieiicotri,
twenty,'
Lat.
McvoiTidorj for formation of patronymic, see G. 129, 9 b., H. Considerable familiarity with the events of the Trojan war is taken for granted. Here it is assumed that Patroklos will be known by his patronymic alone ols erdpotcriv tojs iralpots.
307.
466.
one of Homer's habitual epithets o\a8e [els aAo]. 309. ipira$ from nom. sing. e'psTTjs r-Kpiva' the verb is used in a pregnant signif. chose (for and sent) into.' cciicotri see on
0oVjv:
:
303.
'
64CTOS, V.
306.
(Jfjo-e [i&il3a.<re]
I aor. with causative 'and among them,' adverbial.
: :
310. 311.
signif.
4v 8':
eirt'irA.eoj', cf. such phrases H. 547, b. 313. The people had not washed during the continuance of the plague. Now they are to bathe themselves and cast off {t&a\\ov) the offscourings (KvfjLara) into the sea. This rite was symbolical of their desire to remove whatever in their persons had occasioned displeasure in the god.
312.
tccXeuOa
315.
316.
TtXfjsero-as
'
bringing fulfilment,'
if
'
effective.'
8iv'(o)
see on v. 34;
diTpu-ycroio
on
v. 308).
317.
Kairvu
i. e.
the fragrant
color) the
its
is
local dat.,
and
irtpl is
318.
320.
rd
[rat/Ta]
i.e.
'
their duties.'
ImjircfXTjo-t
Herod,
(vii.
who
still
claimed
Evpv{3drr)v: in
B 184 a
is
mentioned.
icrjpvKe:
tw
01 2<rav [&
it
avru ijoWl
'
word
our 'herald;'
thing like
'
body-servants,'
henchmen.'
Oep&irav,
implies a relation
knight.
323.
'
e\<SvT({)
ayefxeu, here
used as imv.,
/';;
324.
(see
Se
yuv)
5y] iyii 8
example of 8e
ko.1 pt-yiov
apodosi
on
v. 137),
'
then
I will
325.
t6:
'
it,' i.e.
his
'even more
ILIAD
dreadful.'
is
I.
I83
This comparative, like Kt'pSiov from KtpSos, Kvi/repov from formed from the stem of a noun and has no positive. pi\09 'cold,' 'chill,' so that piyioi/ lit. means 'more chilling.' (LaX. frigus) Kparipbi/ ctcAXev parataxis, emphasizing the successive 326. acts. We might have expressed it as a dependent clause 'while he was laying a stern charge upon them.'
Kvuy,
:
323.
irti
T6 tcXicKas
"
the preposition
is
omitted
330.
v. 322.
Apa
'
ween.'
vr|0rnrv
aor. denotes
331.
8o;i6V<o
:
TapPrjo-avTs
aX-
332.
tpeofia.i
tlpofiai
is
= epofiai
[ipwriv.]
333.
334.
The
later,
p.01
:
heralds, in
Zeus
Hermes was
see on
:
335.
336. 337.
3,
v. 153.
[6'j]
article
:
used as
relative.
o-<pwi:
'you both.'
2,
IIaTp6K\:is
H. 180. Below, v. o-<pwiv: the dual forms of the pron. of 3d pers. are enclitic. Con333 trast this form with atm, v. 336. t<5> airs* [tovtw ai>T<i] 'both of
:
contracted 3 decl. voc. for TlarpSKKees, G. 52, 345, occurs the 2 decl. form.
N.
these
men
'
the same.'
339.
340.
cl
irpas
of.'
'
tov
is.'
aire
synizesis (see
on
v.
277).
341. 342.
343.
t;iio [^juoO]
XP 61 ^constr. in
common
v. 67).
'
To
'
the
mark
of wisdom, for
we judge
:
similar
as the tense of
oUe
is
primary, the
mood
should
345.
be subjunctive
see on
inf.
:
v. 20.
347.
d-yeiv:
of purpose (see on v. 5)
Srrjv [ptirtiv].
348.
343. 350.
aixovv'
Tapwv
01/
v6<npi \taadels-
depends upon tir(, a dependence not indiu\s the cated, in this case, by anastrophe, Sketch of Dialect, 6, 1 sea near the shore irtWoj the deep sea. iroXXa: used as in v. 35 with 351. Tip^xaTo: from prs. apao/xat stretching out his hands, ix. toward the ipi-yvws: verb of praying.
1$ aAds
:
fftv(a)
'
'
sea, the
home
of Thetis.
*84
352.
irep
:
NOTES.
'very,' heightens the
:
meaning
of nivwddSiov, see
it
on
v. 131.
6cj>c\\7 |><peiAe]
'
ipf.
3 sg.
Be
with 6pt\Ku,
increase.'
356.
^Tijnrey: sec on v. 11
cbrovpas [airavpdvas]
anomalous
from nom. sing, fltvdos [fiddos]. went up to the top of.' Hence the idea of departure or flight, and the meaning left with follg. gen. of separation, a\6s. fjVT' [So-irep] any one who has seen a mist disappear from the surface
358.
359.
fiivdivcri
:
dv8v
lit.
'
'
361.
Kare'ptgt:
'stroked,' uncertain
from Kar-opeyw. tiros '8 <:<|>aT', 4'k t' ovop-ajjev 'spoke (lit. 'spoke a word ') and called him by name/ The name of the person usually follows immediately. Here tkvov is equivalent to such a name.
362.
<re <j>pvas
:
'you,'
<re
:
i.e.
tppevas is in
(see
on
v. 150).
263.
365.
t'8o}Mv [ei'SaSjufv]
pf. subj.
.See
Sketch of Dialect,
tlSvig
:
24, 4, d.
Tavra iravra
obj. of dyoptvu.
implies in a general
way
rank.
366.
(see
u\6 |X69'
v. 125).
i.e.
in
in the
Troad
on
wife Andromache.
Thebe, under Mt. Plakos in Mysia, was the home of Hector's IcpTJv orig. meaning 'strong,' Cf. Z 371-425.
:
though the later common signif. 'sacred' is also frequent in Horn. 367. This verse is a brief description of ancient warfare the sacking
:
sale into
slavery of the
women and
:
children.
363.
369.
370.
tu
\Uv
women.
v. 167.
til:
K 8' gXov
8* afi9'
:
on
'
and
372-379
330.
381.
= 12-16, 22-25.
:
irdXiv
The
sufficiently
is
we
sing,
01
Cf. v. 51
cf.
also Idnpv
XW,
v. 357.
In
8e vu \aol
and ra
Krj\a 6to?o,
we have good
examples of the demonstrative use of the article, the substantives being and they were appended as appositives ' and so (vu) they, the people
; :
'
'
ILIAD
speeding, shafts of a god.'
tive.
I.
I85
:
iir-oo-<rvrpoi
is
in form, a
d<r<ru-
double compara-
The
reg.
aoaov, and to
rtpot
is affixed.
384.
djijii
1.
:
335.
Geoirpoirias
see on
v.
109
')
'EkcLtoio
nom."E<faTos
is
regarded
386.
irpuTos
i\6jj.t)v
'
was the
'
first
to urge.'
388.
i\irtCkT]<rev |iv3ov
for ace.
/j.v8oi>,
H. 547
:
d.
[6s].
:
390.
391.
ire'jrjrouo-i.
Translate
(tV
&vclkti Apollo (cf. vv. 36, 75). But heralds have just gone forth from my tent lead8*')i the maiden, Briseus's daughter.'
'
are escorting.'
'
332.
ttjv [fr].
393.
Irjos
i)vs
:
irip(-<r\io [irepie'xou]
lit.
'
'
protect.'
changed breathing, and translated 'brave.' If we acwe have here another instance of Homeric naivete (see on v. 244). But it is quite probable that the orig. form was eoto [00], gen. of possessive pron., and that this could orig. be used of all persons. Here it would mean 'thy.' 394. Aia A.io-ai final vowel lengthened before liquid, as in v. 233.
[aya96s] with
395. 336.
potaiv.
In-ti
'
by word
i.e.
'
<3yT)xas
aor.
from
dvivtyAi,
'
didst please.'
iraTpos:
Peleus.
Connect
<re'o
with
a/covcra; irarp6s
with
/te-ya-
'when thou wast saying not strictly necessary, depend upon the idea of saying implied in evxo^vT)s. when once upon a time.' 399. oiriro'rc 400. As the three deities here mentioned are the very ones who are most active in behalf of the Greeks, Zeus will be likely to aid the Trojans,
397.
oV()
&|>i](r9a:
'
as afivvat could
'
were
it
401.
vw6,
'
of,'
thought of as having already laid hands on Zeus. p.aKpov 402. 5>\ [3>Ka] cf. Lat. ocior, oaus
:
'
long
'
in reference
and depth, lofty.' 403. When two names for the same object existed side by side, one was frequently referred to the speech of the gods the other to the speech
to height
'
;
B 813). The divine name is usually of clearer significance Briareus means Crusher (0piap6s). Alyaiwv may be traced back, through 047^7, to alyh, aiaaa), and probably means Rusher.'
of
men
(</.
'
'
'
404.
oi iraTpos
Ka(
:
oS
is
compare *in meaning with xal in v. Notice the paronomasia in vir-fSftffav and tSrjacw.
406.
he
it
was whom.'
407.
(cf.
The
186
form yovvwv
yovva>v.
is
NOTES.
a simpler one than Attic yovaruy.
It consists of the
pi.
ending
-wv.
Out
v.
: '
of
The F is heard
403.
aX Kv irws tSeVgo-i
dpfjijcu
;
'
(from present
eiAe'cu,
stem
FeA-)
depends upon
ideKyiri.
Though a liquid stem, it takes the tense-sign a in 1 aor. The initial F accounts for the apparent hiatus aha sKaai, as also
syllabic
original
for the
augment
410.
&iroKTi,vO(JL'vo\>3
412.
[ori re]
. . .
see" on v.
:
244
'
&ti\v
'folly,' 'infatuation.'
413. 414.
415.
&irr|u.(ov
KaTtt
x.eov(ra
tmesis.
alvd
adv. with
[fl'8'
re/coDcra,
my
woe.'
aXQ' 6<|>eXes
:
iife\]
full
416.
juvvvOa
iari
may be
translated
'continues.'
irep
as in v. 131
lengthens a preceding
vowel.
418.
ir\o
(2
'therefore.'
'thou hast become.' aor. from WAo/noi) KaK D a ^H T* K v equivalent to o*Va reKovaa, v. 414.
: :
tu:
419. 420.
'
TOVTO
&ITOS
:
[rOVTO
TCI ?7TOs].
"OXt>|i.irov
ai'
(cf.
v.
44),
not vaguely
heaven.'
'
(see
on
v. 67). v.
421.
also
irapTip-evos
sitting near,'
4S8
cf.
688, 694.
p.T
423.
Al0ioirnas
as in v. 222.
who
S.
and
W.
:
424.
v. 497).
xG 1?*' 5
kcitoI
though more conveniently translated as adv. SaiTa girovro [uttovto]. on ground of a feast.'
: '
426.
x a ^ K0 P aT ^s
{cf. v.
8(0
[5<2;ua]
' :
threshold.'
The
palace of Zeus, as well as those of the other gods, was the work of
Hephaistos
427.
signification,
607).
:
yowdo-op.ai
'
beseech.'
428.
133]
avrov
429.
430.
loth.*
there.'
vuvaiKOs
on
v. 65.
jBi'j?,
'in despite of
him (though)
Do
airrivpaiv,
43L
dvwv
ILIAD
43?.
iroXvPevOios
:
I.
187
from nom.
sing. iro\vf)fv6Tis.
v. 71).
_ Ivt6$
)
constantly
used
in
43P.
o-ra\cvro
sails.'
For
Pktc IV.
letting
it
434.
' :
down by
43?.
436.
tt|V
i.e.
'
vavv
irpoepccro-av
from wpo-epeWaj.
mooring-stones,' large stones serving the purpose of anchors, to which ropes were attached. KareSr]o-av 'bound fast.' The
vvas:
:
vessel
'
sea,
by the
ei/val.
The
trpvnv!]<Tia,
437.
frango)
fJaivov
seen
in
the effect of the orig. initial F of fayfuvt (Fp-iiyvu/j.1, the lengthening of the preceding vowel by position
:
were disembarking,
large
i.e.
This
(it
is
the descrip-
tive ipf.
433.
dactyl)
The
is
noticeable.
La Roche says
that the spondees are appropriate to her slow motion along the plank,
to her spring
:
from
its
end
rl Pujjlov
was out
tWci [Mdei].
irpo
p.'
442
443.
444.
of result.
ircp(rcv
:
'
sent
me
forth.'
(cf.
a-y(iv [yei']
inf.
primarily of purpose
v. 8),
incidentally
sign.
l\a<rop.X0a aor. subj. from i\d<riconat, with shortened moodSec Sketch of Dialect, 17. he received with jov.' 446. tSeijaTo \aipo>v kXcittjv famous.' 447. 4>iXtjv see on v. 20
:
'
'
445.
440.
65CITJ9
xe?vhJ/avTo
x t P v ^VTOfLai
' '
l%
ov\o-xvto.s
'
in praying, stretched
[cf. vv. 35, 351) x r P a ivao^wv the Greek, forward and upward the hands with upturned palms.
:
451, 2
453.
=
T|(xi7
37, 38.
. . .
i\S(l): correlative,
'
as
explanatory of
e/cAues.
Very
likely in prose
without conjunctions.
English,
Wc
explanatory sentences in
shown
to
being uttered
4"6.
in a
<]St]vvv:
etfa.vTo
:
'
now
forthwith.'
458.
tCx^Ot
v. 450.
188
irpopaXovTo
:
NOTES.
each one of those
who
some
of the ovAoi
:
upon the
victim's head.
The order
of sacrifice
follows
Then, after silent prayer, the head of the from the earth (v. 449). victim was sprinkled and the forelock cut off and burned (Odyssey, 7 446). These were preliminary rites the victim's head was now drawn back and the chief person present, king or father of family, slew and Then the thigh-bones were cut out and covered up with two flayed it. layers of fat. Slices of meat from other parts of the carcass were laid upon them, and the whole was burned with libations of wine as the portion of the gods, who were supposed to be cheered by the savor (kvio-t), vv. 66, 317) which rose toward heaven. The following may 459. aiipva-av [aveipuffav] aor. from avcpvw. have been the succession of forms by which we arrive at that in the text: the unaugmented, apocopated form would be avFepvcrav, assimilation
:
:
gives aFFipvaav,
460.
Kara
KciXv\|/av
'
covered up
close.'
461.
462.
463.
8irrvxa
ace
<rxi?is [o-x'fcts]
from nom.
'
sing. ffxK"(ireVre, 60e\us) on which the were placed for roasting. merely symbolical partaking was
'
ireu/irw^oXa
large
five-tincd forks
')
464.
this
(v.
468).
ijxij>
T&AXa
'
'
the remainder
it
'
of the victims
spits,'
i.e.
oj&Xota-i 8ir-
pav:
lit.
was) about
(from the
466.
467.
tpvo-avTO
'drew
:
off
spits).'
tstukovto
463.
share.'
fail
of the equal
(i.e.
fairly divided)
469.
for food
epwra
and
drink.'
:
470. 7rTTi|/avTo orig. meaning of tirio-Tefiopai is 'fill full;' hence construed with gen. of material. A later derived meaning is crown.' From the word in this sense comes ffTf/xfiara, v. 14.
'
471.
vi>\LT\Tav:
from vufxdw,
'distribute.'
Sewas, 'drinking-cup,'
was
went about, pouring as they went a few drops into each cup, tirdpxr8ai Seirdtao-i, which the receiver immediately poured out as a libation to the gods. Then the cups were filled for chinking, the wine being clipped out with the irpSxoosA fuller description of
held by each guest.
Kovpoi
The
is
given in Odyssey,
y 340
'
!irapd(MV<H
hrt,
successively
'
But the 'hallowed beginning' was to pour a little wine, as above described, into each cup. The dat. Seirde<r<n may accordingly be
beginning.'
taken as local,
'
performed
'
ILIAD
472.
473. 474.
uo\ir[j: includes
I.
189
KaXov
[/caAaiy]
ue.Wovres 'Ekj.P70v: 'hymning Hekaergos (Apollo);' for epithet, here a proper name, see on v. 147 (ppe'va: ace of specification.
any twilight
'came over them;' there is scarcely 'darkness,' comes on rapidly. 476. They slept, not on board the ship, but on the shore, near which (sec on v. 436) the ship was moored.
475.
^irl
.
?|\0ev:
'came
on,'
in
Greece, so that
ievt<pas,
477.
^ipi--yvcia
'
early-bora.'
cf.
The
first
part of the
'Morning-red,' 'Aurora.'
' ;
478. 479.
dvd-yovTO
put to sea.'
:
1'kjx:vov \ik6(jhvov\
2 aor. ptc.
:
change of breathing. The meaning is a coming 'favorable' wind (cf. Lat. vcntum secundum).
4S0. 431.
crrrjo-avTo Ij-tov
v
. . .
wind,
i.e.
'
following,'
'set
up
their
mast (see on
ffreiKavro, v. 433).
'
irpijo-e air,
'blew
into.'
and
is
used of
is
water,
fire.
spurt forth,'
prs. in Attic
u;juj>i
prose 482.
the
iriftirpripi,
spurt forth
fire,'
'
burn.'
adv. 'roundabout.'
oreipi]
:
The thought
wop<pu;>ov
is,
:
is
of the boiling
of the water seen at the stem, rather than caused by the stem.
Of course
dis-
used with no
gen. absol.
tinct notion of
:
'boiling,' 'swelling.'
if
'
483.
irtpdw).
SiairpTJo-o-ovo-a
meaning
of Trpaaa-u
is
pass over,'
(irtpas,
This passage illustrates the transition to the later common meaning accomplish see also r 14 Kara v;xa fer undam. 484. Ka-rd errpardv opposite the encampment.'
'
; '
'
485.
ipucro-av [ftputrav].
vtto
:
486.
'
adv. 'underneath.'
2p|iaTa
uaicpd
props.'
487.
to-KfSvavTo [ia-KeSavvwro]
u^jyic
:
'
began to disperse.'
488. 489.
see on v. 247.
vl- is
vlos
to
be scanned short
TOS
is
490.
0a]
Sketch of Dialect,
25.
KuSi&veipav
last
<}>\ov
is
K^p
ace. of specification.
The use
especially
frequent
493.
when
i< tou>
the adj.
:
'
494.
fcrav [peaav].
190
495.
NOTES.
X^0T [iire\av6dvero]
i$tT\uwv
:
gen.
pi.
:
from
359
i<ptrfi-fi.
496.
d\V
4j
7(f)
like
<5
5e, v. 191
dveSvcrcTo
on
v.
428;
v.
followed by
497.
ovpavov
cf. v.
240.
498.
tipvorra: 'far-thundering,'
compounded
of eiipvs
frrsp
Lat. vox).
This form
is
ace.
sing. 3 decl.
&\\wv]
590. 501.
avToio
H.
589.
SeJjiTtpfj [5e|iaJ
dvOepewvos
'
underneath the
chin,' a
prim-
503.
ovTjo-a
'
helped.'
Cf. v. 395.
hemistich of this verse and of v. 41 are identical. 505. wicujiopuTOTos &XA.UV 'swiftest of fate as compared with others,' gen. after superlative on the same principle as that by which comparatives
last
:
504
The
govern gen.
raros
irdvTaiv.
wKv/xopii-
506.
firXeTG-
in addition.
507
503.
356:
do thou
'
:
at least (if
Agamemnon
has heaped
&v
510.
tCxwo-iv,
6(j)tXX(i)<riv
G. 239, 2, H. 758 ocpeWaxrtv i magnify him with honor.' 511. Zeus is silent, because to give his promise would excite Hera's many Latin masc. substs. of 1 decl. e.g. ve^eX-TryeptTa [-t7/s] wrath.
designation of time
: '
is
indefinite.
Tififj
poeta, pirata,
irtipdrris
do not add
s
'
in the
nom.
sing.
Cf. the
Greek
ttoitittis,
512.
513.
us
'x
as
:
so.'
fast.'
T' *p-'T4)VuIa
:
'held on clinging
into.'
from
time,'
ifupvco)
lit.
'having grown
276.
514.
signification
the head.
The word of opposite 'assent,' lit. 'nod down.' avavevw 'refuse by a nod', lit. 'nod up,' i.e. toss back This motion is still the ordinary sign of negation in Greece
:
and
prep
in
515.
Fetire
hence the
final
vowel of
on
v.
is
not elided.
Cf
it elSu
lit.
oii
'
toi
?.ti 8'os is
33): 'thou hast naught to fear,' need not fear to refuse, for there
there
no fear upon
Z.us
is
ILIAD
616.
8r<rov [8<roi']
:
I.
191
would have
nearly equal
jwru
irio-iv
517.
6y6r\<ra.s- 'vexed.'
518.
the
Xoivia
Koiyia.
has
same root
as Lat. lugco
:
= on re
'
in that
'
(sec
on
vv. 120,
244, 412)
<j> ^l <rcis
^ ut -
fr
tyiyfu-
519.
ep(3r\tri:
520.
[ad].
from ipiBu [epedifa]. Kal aSTws: 'even as it is,' 'even now' (see on
'
:
v.
i33).___aUv
522.
&it6o-tix
from
airoirrelxo-
523.
524.
[leX^trtrai [yueAijo-et]
ci 8'
&yt
see on v. 302.
:
'for not anything of mine can 526. ov -yap l/ibv iraXivd-ypeTov, kt\ or ren/xup might be be recalled or can deceive or can fail of fulfilment supplied with e/i6v, 'not any pledge of mine,' etc.
; '
528.
Translate
dark eyebrows.'
probably means the
529.
ujxJ3p:So-i(u
:
Kronion spoke and nodded assent to her with his Kpovlwv [KpoviSris] patronymic from Kp6vos, which
'
'fulfiller' (npaivu).
Acn. I, 403.-^ waving forward.' adds the idea that the motion of the hair corresponded with the nod to his nod.' we might translate 530. Kpards (gen. from nom. Kaprj) 'from his head.' Distinguish
dwellings
is
utensils, clothes,
'immortal.'
from
pc'a>)
'fell
'
cXeXi(jcv
'shook,'
'made
tremble.'
The
three
verses 52S-530 are said by Strabo to have suggested to Phidias the conception of his greatest work, the statue of Zeus in the temple of Olympia.
531.
pi.
verb,
translate:
The form
2 aor. pass,
from
cf.
rtixvw).
being a strengthened form of the root r^a- ran-, Sec Sketch of Dialect, 23, 1.
:
2 aor. from aWo/xai, Lat. salio, with smooth breathing. consonant a accounts for the apparent hiatus, and would naturally have been represented by the rough breathing. Z:ts sc. I'jStj, suggested by the motion implied in cAto. Zeus's 533. dwelling b thought of as near the summit of Olympus. His interview
532.
&Xto
The
lost
with Thetis has taken place at a lower level, cr on another peak of the mountain.
534. of
all
rrarpoz
the
not to be taken
deities,
Olympian
but
literally,
the father
rather as a
:
Lrtpuvre Oeuv re) cnpoO [a-iperepov] which it closely resembles in form {rf oZ
the hardihood.'
rf.
[rf. war^p meaning with oZ in v. 404, <rFov and o-tpov) ?tXtj had
of
honor
in
'
'
192
535.
dvTioi ?orav
:
'
NOTES.
rose up and went to meet.'
as
The
signs of defer-
among gods
:
among men.
fail
'
to recognize him,'
i.e.
'
well.'
We
litotes
'
and and
For
litotes,
see on v. 220.
'anticipation
(np6-
word
verbs of 'know-
Here
fj.iv
is
introduced as obj. of
Cf
'
knew
knew
Cf
also,
learned Bellario,
538. 539.
how he
:
writes.'
It is
iv., Sc. 1) : You hear the easy to see that prolepsis adds
vividness to narrative.
aXioio -vepovros
KepToju'onri
:
the
pi.
'
old
man
of the sea
'
was Nereus.
ntr.
supplied.
540. 541.
(<rot),
tis
a3)
'
who now
v.
again
:
542)
the subj. of
the
inf. Sj/caj^u*"-
join with
aa
wc use
542.
word
:
:
of a judge or referee.
ntr. pi. of adj.
KpvTTTuSia
(ppoviovra.
543.
irpo^pwv
'
hast kindly
om
I, v.
544.
i7CtTi]p
uvSpwv re Oiwv tc
65.
[eftreerflat]
:
Cf.
rex,
Verg. Aen.
546.
tlST|tmv
fut. inf.
lect, 24, 4, d.
x a^,ro '
sc. rj
TOt 2tovt[o]
they
(fivdoi) shall
be hard for
that case.'
De\ci>}u: this
sg. occurs
Horn, poems.
553.
|rfj
ti
...
all
know them/
(v. 549),
used,
because ov
551.
is
a general relative.
:
Powtus
iroicv
'
large-eyed.'
ox or
552.
predicate;
?
'
lit.
sort of a saying
=
is
iroTos 6 fxvQos
553.
used with an adv. of time, where the English uses and certainly heretofore, at least, I have not Translate
:
'
asked
(lit.
G. 200, N.
4.
ILIAD
654.
555.
I.
193
tdt\T)s].
gamma
533
a nod.'
55).
compensation for a dino longer written StSFottca (see on v. 33). t j <r otjt Karavtioui I think that thou didst confirm to her by
the
first
syllable lengthened in
'
Ti;iTJ<rjjs:
H. 739
'tis
iroXtas [noWovs]
notice
synizesis.
561.
(adj.
8ai;xovCT),
Sa'tfiwy)
aUl
:
\il/
'
itizi: 'Perverse,
always
' ;
think.'
Hcufioviii
from
lit.
generally,
though not
Notice variation in
quantity between
sound
562.
of this
ttiro
and oieat. Notice also the musical, flowing verse, made so by its many vowels.
oi'ct,
v. 558,
Ovjiov
564.
Tovr'
:
' :
this,' i.e.
my
tjiol
(xeXXci
<}>Xov elvai
i.e. it
will
be because
choose to have
it
so.
In this passage
we have
at his wife's
C63.
xP a ' :r JLwa lv
' l
(sc. ifj.4)
(lit.
and
dat. of adi.e.
vantage toj
against
567.
(<rot)
translate:
keep
me
off
from
for) you,'
'avail
my
'
assault.'
i$ilj>
[tyw]
2 aor. subj.
from
icplrj/n
ddirrous
lit.
'
not to be
touched,'
resistless.'
[4k6.97)to\.
569.
570.
KaOtjoro
6\9r\<rav [oxOe'a]
'were indignant' (cf. v. 517). OvpavCcovts inhabitants of heaven.' from Oupavos. Translate
: :
'
572.
573.
586).
inl ?ipa
it is
:
fyip-.iv
'
from which
separated by tmesis.
'
avexTd,
(cf. v.
574.
HvtKo. 6v)yru>v
'
:
in
contrasted with 4v
575.
0(o7<ri (v.
'drive') a din.'
576.
loss of
'
rough
breathing as aA.ro
532)
tu
is
\tptCova. [to
among
the
rapa!^ 'confound.' [veiicr)] o-vv The apodosis, for suppose he choose ' tCmp -yup k' 9eX-)<ri he can do it,' or some equivalent expression, is suppressed (aposiodoTtpoirnWis noun formed directly from aartpesis, see on v. 135).
579.
vhkht]o-i
.
. .
530.
'
'
194
povfi,
'
NOTES.
lightning,'
by the
'
suffix -rrjs
Cf., in
meaning,
Lat. fulminator.
581.
i%
kiiw
;
sit
'
(i.e.
as in v. 534 the word for seat is eSpa, not e5os. 582. Ka9iirro-9ai 'approach,' address; for
' :
'
'
inf.
cf.
V. 20.
583.
VXaos [Aes].
87ras umpiicvireXAov
:
cup which may be used as bowl. No such forms are found, however, among ancient cups which have come down to us, and Schliemann has suggested that a/Kpi- may refer to the two handles, one on each side. He would translate two-handled,' or perh. two535.
adj. usually explained as describing a
'
'
mouthed.'
586.
TrXa9i
:
2 pf.
10.
This
may be
: '
Patience
'
lest,' etc.
v 6i}>8aX(xoiri
in
my
sight,'
befcre
my
For force of
xpair|ieiv ti
:
irep
and
586, see
on
v.
583.
is
,
'to
ward
off
sc. <roi).
This
v. 566.
v. 28,
'to cope with,' lit. 'to bear one's self against;' the depends upon the adj. apyaKeos. 590. rtrayuv: redupl. 2 aor. ptc. of a defective verb, the stem of which, ray-, is probably the same as of Lat. ta(n)go, Eng. touch{?) I flew,' lit. 'was carried along.' 592. (pspdjATrv
avrupiptoOat
infin.
'
593.
\(vnv\.
Kttirireo-ov
Kareirtffov.
kv^ev
284).
Lemnos was the dearest of all lands to Hephaistos (Odyssey, The extinct volcano, Mosychlos, explains the association of HeSivriES
(ffivofiai,
'
injure
')
name
of
marauding
'
Lemnos.
iraiSbs tStjaro \t\.pl
:
536.
may be
is:
translated
186.
Thus
597.
598.
that
it
evStjjia:
wvox^ei
'
; '
cf.
irowrvvovra
intensive
with a
strong reduplication-syllable,
632.
not-.
8aiTbs
tt<rn.s
:
see on v. 468.
'
604.
&|iiB4|uvai
'
responsively.'
ILIAD
605.
ou>
:
I.
195
icaTffiv
ovrdp
Xajnrpov
<J>aos
^eXC-
606.
KaKKfovTs
ptc.
of KaraKelw, a parallel
form
lie
to /coro/cei/uoj, but
rest.'
:
sense.
Translate: 'to
diMpcyv^jcis
clown to
607.
(a.fj.<pi
and
yvTou)
ap-
608.
[ddviats <ppeaiv\
rest.'
610.
611.
Koi(xd0'
'was wont to
8tc
opt.
in temporal
xPv<r<^P0V0S
articles of use or
ornament
of the
Olympian
deities
BOOK SECOND.
Brjra
8'
Beta the dream and synod cites ; and catalogues the naval knights.
1. Translate Oeoi and avepes as appositives of &W01 others, both gods and heroes.' 'nnro-Kopva-rat lit. equipped with horses,' i.e., as horses were used in war only to draw chariots, 'fighting from chariots.'
: ' '
:
2.
iravvvxiot
fast,'
on
424
not hold
i.e.
entire night
4.
{cf.
:
611).
TijiTJo-T)
might
I
Zeus's ques-
irws
:
ripsaw ;
'
How
can
hon-
or?
'
G. 256, H. 720
f]8e:
iroXe'as
[iroWovs]
synizesis.
inf. tiwrtntyai,
5.
but attracted
from
6.
ntr. to fern,
fiovKrj.
o\ov (vKKvpi)
'baleful.'
7
8.
201.
t'9t
:
pdc-K
p.d\'
'
Up
go
:
'
/Science
refers
more
to the start,
I81
to the goal.
10.
dTpKws
'
very exactly.'
rpeK-,
of
a-rpeK-tws,
is
Thus
d-yo-
inf.
for imv.
Kupt| ko|i6<ovts
:
11.
[avr6v].
'letting
mark
12. 13.
heads,
with
all haste.'
d|i<|>ls
irdXiv evpvd-yviav
<}>pdi;ovT<u
:
i.e.
Troy.
-yap
'in
[o-jk4ti yap].
'are
diversely
minded.'
14.
fityrt)
iviYvaptytv XKro-o|AtvTi
to her
(Xcercro-
wish
15.
'
!<j>tjirTai
(3 sg. pf.
pass,
from amw)
lit.
'are fastened
to,'
it.
hang
over,'
'
impend upon.'
ILIAD
19.
d|iPp6(rios
:
II.
197
of Ppor6s, which $ being a strengthening Hence jSporo'r, not nPporSs,
7,
compounded
/j.
of o priv.
is nop-, ixpo-,
letter,
before which
disappears
N.
1.
if
initial.
but &/x$puTos.
kc'xvto
:
G.
14,
plupf.
Nr]\T)ta)
from x[NrjAei'w]
:
20.
the adj.
21.
ytpovrwv:
whole depend;?
thought will
is the partitive word upon which this gen. of the might seem natural to answer naAto-ra, but a little suggest that the word denoting the part must be of the same
What
It
gender, and usually the same part of speech, as the gen. of the whole.
Here
22.
the partitive
word
is
is
r6v
[ov].
juv
connect with
irpo<Tt<pr).
leto-afievos
'
:
self to.'
The form
aor. ptc.
midd. from
elSo/jiai,
and the
pends upon it. For e prefixed, see on A 306. 23. Verses 23-25 will be found easy to turn into English hexameters; see Essay on Scanning, 8. For a Lat. version, cf. Verg. Aen. IV, 560, Kate dea, potes hoc sub casu ducere somitos ? Cf. also Silvius Italicus, iii. 172, Turpc duci, somno tolam consumere noctem. 24. iravvuxiov see on v. 2.
:
25.
lTiTTpa<paTai [iiriTeTpan/Atvoi
4;is9ev
eiVi]
3 pi.
26.
[eV
'
'']
to-
gether,' hence
it
'
perceive,'
'
hearken.'
Here
G.
273.
171,
576
5.
28-32=ii-i5.
34.
ey.'
|i\t4>pwv: 'honey-hearted,'
AvT)T) [avfj]
:
2 aor. subj.
:
35.
36.
ttir3TJ<rTo [oW/St;]
{<pp4\v) is
hon-
<f>poveovra
'
JjicMov: notice
may
'
would have been a certain ambiguity had the sing. e/xtAAt been employed. It would then have been possible to read, which he was not destined to accomplish whereas the translation is, 'which were not destined to be
;
'
accomplished.'
37.
<}>f)
:
lit.
'
he
said,' ie.
'
he hoped,'
Dialect, 15,
1).
38.
ijSt]
[p5ei],
cVy 01
to
F,
hence
f>a
is
only apparent
The
inferential particle
of the
may be
'
Cf
8v
j>a
in v. 21
'
whom,
of course.'
I98
39.
NOTES.
Notice not only that eV/ and Qfoeiv are written separately in this The verb is the same
-yap
:
which was employed in Thetis's prayer, A 509 the arsis by the ictus.
40.
a lengthened in
not causal.
Sid io-pivas
'
; '
Sia
is
local,
41.
op<j>r|
'
:
a divine voice.'
from iydpw, 'arouse'): 'he awoke.' QtCr\ shed itself about him,' i.e. dpjpe'xvTo (xw)
:
'
rang
42.
in his ears.'
how
the
Homeric hero
paXa,K6v
(cf.
dresses himself.
6p0o9ts
:
He
;
'
sleeps,
'
it
reflexive,
'
Lat. mollis)
soft
the tunic
was
43.
also in
final
48r)<raTo, fiaKero,
short vowel in
and
vtt6, v. 44,
fact,
These vowels both stand in the alone, would account for their
hilt.'
apyupdi^Xov
&(|>0itov deC
'
with silver-studded
46.
'
work
of Hephaistos,
and
(cf. v.
48.
49.
*H<&s ["Eos]
'
' came to.' r irpo<re|3rJ0-TO ' to tell the light to Zeus,' [Ail (pus ipovaa]
: :
i.e.
KcXcwra
01
It,*
\iv, sc.
KripvKfs.
:
(= 01)
Si, sc.
'Axaioi-
53.
54.
i.e.,
[/caflt'^To]
:
'was holding
its sitting.'
Nearop^T)
noun,
is
/WtAf/oj
ap-
247 follg.
yev-.
:
IlvXoivevfos
compound
and stem
BovXt|v
;
irvKiirf|v T|pTi)vTo
is
'
The
essen-
idea of -kvkvos
firm
'
hence
sound,'
:
'
wise.'
56.
%\0oi>,
'
kXvt
in
2 aor.
my
sleep.'
imv
^vvirviov
:
Sid vvkto,
'
through the
all night,
57.
58.
pdXi<rra dy^KTra
lit.
'
most
:
nearest,' a
'
double superlative.
size,
lit.
appearance,
;
and form.'
'
elSos
refers
more
to the exterior
:
semblance
of
<pvt)
means
(cf.
'growth,'
irp6s
build.'
59.
pi irpotr&iirev
compounds
07?ju/
and
tlirov
with
84).
always take
ly
60-70 23-33. Notice that messages are repeated the form in which they were first given.
in
Horn, in exact-
ILIAD
71.
diro-irTdfivos
:
!
II.
199
stem of which appears
for
in
three forms
72.
8wpT|5o|JLev
aor. subj.
mood, see on
is
67.
73.
t\
G^jus ktrrCv
'
as
is
right.'
The antecedent
rel.
Oe'juis
is
fern,
instead of ntr. on
v. 5).
(see
on
'
'
with
many
'
rowlocks.'
The
it
in
door.
this
key
'
to a rowlock,
comes
75.
mean
'
rowlock.'
:
ipr\Tfinv
inf.
for imv.
i.e.
'
&Mo0v &Wos
from many different touti 8' &v<rrr] see on A 68. ^inaGoevros gen. from 7i[a\fj.a86ets.
:
points.'
This and the follg. verse are conventional formulae, always fol78. lowed by a speech. iv-<r4irco from stem treir-, unaugm. 2 aor. from iv{v)4ic<o cvioirev 80. Observe the lack of correspondence between the 'tell (see on v. 484). the one of the 2d, the other of the 4th, form. protasis and apodosis,
:
'
'
81.
82.
voa-<pio|M0a
Cf.
hold ourselves
aloof,'
'
turn away.'
91.
is
84.
He
Agamemnon,
i\\' &yere, and hastens from the council of chiefs to the popular as-
sembly.
Notice the force of the prep, in iir-effTr)<rav 'rose up at his word.' were hurrying to the spot.' cto-i: lit. 'go,' i.e. 'fly.' 20va: 'swarms.' 87. ,t|vt [Sio-irep] elm has freq. the pres. signif. in Horn. esp. in comparisons. The thricerecurring termination -aa>v in this and in the follg. verse has been thought
85.
:
86.
ir<ro-TJovTo
'
to suggest the
89.
ters.'
lir'
hum
of bees.
'
pVrpuSov (Porpvs, 'bunch of grapes'): 'like clusters,' in clusThe adv. suffix -Sov (or -Stjv) denotes the manner of an action. the thought is of locality, not of over the flowers AvBto-i
;
:
'
'
motion.
90.
ireiror/jaTai [ire7r6T7]vrat]
:
pi.
pass,
from
irordofiat.
is
91.
rav [tovtwv]
'
emphatic,
phe.
92.
of these.'
3,
follows
its
case,
and hence
'
suffers anastro-
G. 191,
N.
5,
H. 102
D,
r}wi>
'
as
Sketch of Dialect, 6. PaOefTjs lit ,' deep shore, i.e. deep' concave,' hollow.' Others translate
'
:
'
Mow-lying.'
tion, see
i<rriy6uvro (a-Ttxdo/xai)
18,
1.
'
were advancing.'
For assimila-
Sketch of Dialect,
200
93.
NOTES.
IXaSov
(t\r),
'troop
')
see on v. 90
(2 plupf.
'
son
lies
in the
word
its
SeS^jei
'
from
'was
ablaze,' 'spread
like wild-fire.'
So-<ra:
Rumor
:
is
so mysterious in
origin
it
man
hence must
95.
TeTpTJxei
shortened to
97. 98.
2 aor. midd. from ayeipu. (unaugm. plupf. from Bpaaau had been confused,' was rpax-)
:
:
=
in
rapda-ffw,
stem rapax;
'
'
an uproar.'
'
themselves from.'
99.
4pTJTv0v
:
See on A
tfyepOev,
67.
(cf.
'
57)
i.e.
kept in order.
ko.0' e'Spas
Kdp, rti\<i)v: 'wrought with art,' lit. 'grew weary in making.' 101. Vv. 101-108 represent figuratively how Agamemnon received his commission and prerogatives from Zeus. The scepter was prepared, by the
by Hephaistos
it
Hermes
103.
to Pelops,
the founder of
'
the guide
Hermes
is
called SiaKTopos (di-dya>) as 'guide 'of the souls of the departed to the
lower world.
the
It
seems better
word
:
apye'C<p6vrr)s
locative case
<paivai)
lit.
'
who appears
proper name
ness of his motion (light being associated with swiftness), or to the succor
which he brings. The story of how Hermes slew the hundred-eyed whom Hera had set to watch Io, is a later myth, and there seems to be no warrant for the translation, 'slayer of Argos,' which is given in
(light)
Argos,
some
dictionaries.
106.
107.
iroXvapvi
heteroclite dat.
:
is
iro\vapvos.
10, 2)
<po-
0vrT'(a)
:
Sketch of Dialect,
anomalous form is a pres. inf.; a longer form, <pop^(j.eva.1, also occurs. Like hvaaanv in follg. verse, the inf. denotes purpose, with a mingled idea of result. G. 265, H. 765.
pfjvai [<pope?v\
this
108.
all
"ApY'i iravH
be king for all Argos.' Argos is here used for which Agamemnon bore sway, i.e. most of the Pelo'
ponnesus.
109.
t<5 ((TKi)irTpa>)
:
'
upon
it
this,' lit.
'
with
this,' dat.
(cf.
of means.
245),
The
will
be remembered
'
:
gave him
who
held
it
111.
jii-ya
adv. ace
in all
ve'8-ncrt
involved,'
'
entangled.'
Agamem&ttj
non, like
Papefrj
:
men
<
times,
his mistakes
grievous infatuation.'
'
ILIAD
112.
less.'
II.
20I
'
lit-
here, 'relent-
113.
of the
itrnipo-avT
first
dirov&o-Oai
the a
syllabic
is
used as long.
:
Cf. 'AiroWaiva,
14/21.
e is
115.
lowed
<UXora:
to
the full form is ouff/cAeta, and one drop out instead of being contracted with follg. a eVe/ is both temporal and causal. S>\e<ra Lat. perdidi.
Svo-icXta [8uffKA.eS]
al-
eirel
116.
117.
see on
564.
iroAewj'].
118. 119.
dat.,
of.'
For
G. 184,
fitt\J/
H.
601.
:
120.
oOtju
'
thus vainly.'
:
121. 122.
186, n.
AirpTjKTov [&irpaKT0v]
'
fruitlessly.'
dvSpao-i
1,
and
fidxo/j.at,
G.
H. 602.
'
from
<palvu.
124.
opKia
mard to(iovts
i.e.
pended upon,'
125.
8<r<roi ?a<ri
eiV/].
126.
8iaKoo-p.t]0i(jiv
have stood
127.
in the inf.
:
dependent upon
I-
i-Kaorov
V.
Hkcuttoi,
:
128.
Seuofo/ro [Stotvro]
a primitive
way
Greeks
late,
more than
a mistake to suppose
it
comes rather
and
irAe-
129.
oj/ov,
irXtas
=
:
it
\ iova s [irAeovs]
the
was
lost
130.
irroXtv
it
is
supposed to
iroAeyuos
have been developed, in vulgar pronunciation, it was found convenient in poetry to retain it.
131.
chiefs.'
in woKis
and
and
eir'tKovpoi
'
allies,
spear-brandishing
132.
ir\d|ov(ri
lit.
'
cause to wander,'
:
i.e.
baffle in the
purpose of capAibs
turing Troy
134. eviavTot
:
flwo-' [iwai]
pi. 2
;
pi.
|3epdao-i (3
'
pf.
'
'are gone.'
years of Zeus
filled.
:
Sovpa
:
'timbers.'
X&vvrai
served
136.
137.
(cf. v.
irou:
methinks,' as in
:
178.
TroTtSryfievai [irpoffSt^dfit vai]
'
:
iaT
'
[?ji/Tat]
cf.
239.
ex-
202
pecting.'
NOTES.
The form
atfrws: see
is
{cf.
$ex Ga h
2 3)
&W-
see
on A
384.
138.
(a priv.
on A 133; cf also
:
v.
342
dxpaavrov [dnpavrov]
take,'
i.e.
'
and Kpatvu).
ov -yap
<Lti
141.
alp^<ro|iev
lit.
'
we
shall
no longer
there
is
no longer hope
142.
toio-i
3,
:
of our taking.'
dat. of interest loosely
G. 184,
143.
'
n. 4,
H.
601.
:
usually /j.erd with ace. means to the midst of,' Here nerd means throughout.' 145. ttovtov is the specific word 6a\d<ro-ris, the generic. Instead of taking ir6vrov as appositive of da\d<r<ry)s, each word may be joined sepaThus 6a\d<r<rT\s would have the same force as OaAacrrately with Kv/xara. ffiva: 'sea-waves of the Ikarian deep.' The Ikarian sea was near the
(ato ttXtjGvv
after.'
'
;
of wings made of feathers united by wax but Ikaros flew too near the sun, the wax was melted, and he was drowned in the sea to which he gave his name. 146. &pop [dipere] 2 aor. of upvvfjo. with act. signif.
means
'
147.
8t
kivt|o-t)
[orav
Kiv7io~p]
Ze'<f>upos
wind to those living on the east side of the Aegean, as all can testify who have felt at Smyrna the afternoon sea-breeze, there called Bates (modern Greek Mfidrris 'Eju/Jott/s 'In-comer') Pa0v \i\iov 'high-standing
=
:
(lit.
'
deep') grain.'
XajJpo's
148.
adj.
iiri
t' r^vei
(sc.
as subj. Xyiov)
'and
ears.'
it
bows before
:
the blast
dat. of
(4irl sc.
ZMpvoy) with
its
means.
149.
'
with a cheer.'
vavs] (ace. pi.)
:
150.
vfjas
4ir' [eirl
is
152.
to
&Xa Slav
8?os is
Other words
which
153.
154.
S?os is freq.
applied are
towns.
ovpovs
Upivwv
i.e.
from
'lt)fii)
lit.
'sending themselves
Ufjitvaiv is
along,'
'hurrying.'
Ytj/ji
The
only
apparent, since
ing)-
155.
vrre'pfiopa
fate.'
used as adv.,
lit.
'beyond
fate,'
i.e.
'contrary to
156.
also on
brought to pass.'
n-poo-^ewrev
v. 59.
:
not
common.
See
ILIAD
157.
II.
203
if
dTpvTwvn
'
brpvrdivr\) or 'in-
domitable
159.
160.
(d priv.
:
and
rpvtc
'wear
').
int
ko.5 [Hard]:
cvxXt|v:
pred. ace.
162.
iv TpoCfl
'
diro
'
remote from.'
is
164.
on
202),
not particularly
appropriate to Athena
it
is
much more
where an
<pwra tKaffrov,
initial
v. 165,
long
orig.
began with a
fail
Lat. sal).
166.
ov8
'
dir{0t]o-
'
did not
to obey,'
'
obeyed
at once.'
For
explanation of
167. 169.
like
Cf.
litotes, see
on
220.
44.
drdAavTov (compound of d copulative 3,/xa and ri\avrov) hence takes dat. as a word of likeness. weight with
;
'of
'
170.
171.
fiiv [cf.
co-tcuSt'
[eorwTa].
:
150).
The coupling
.
two nouns
is
also
an example of
with idea of
Homeric
175.
fulness of expression.
.
tv
ttco-ovtcs
'
of,'
see on v. 160.
ttita.
: '
182.
183.
Construe
$r\
as obj. of
vvii)ite,
yet
cf.
273,
26.
8c Oc'civ
and he started
to run.'
184.
'IflaK^o-vos
For
321.
The
o in os is long
because
in
has an orig.
186.
ot
:
F.
For
dat.
oi,
Aga596.
memnon's
183.
behalf.
:
Translate
ki\c^T
pres. opt. as
if
from
k^xw
The
G. 231, 225, H.
729
b.
189.
from
ipt\T\ioi)
irapatrrds
'would
v. 200,
:
190.
it
Acu(j.6vic
'
Good
sir
'
Below,
sense,
wretch
'
(see on A 561)
when
H.
it
follows the
word
which
194.
in
it
lect, 6,
would Rem.
regularly precede.
G. 29,
N.,
104, a.
Sketch of Dia-
announcing
Odysseus uses the same word which Agamemnon (v. 75) had used his intention yet immediately after he puts himself in the
;
204
number
195.
of those
NOTES.
who were
(oi>
:
by ellipsis H. 743. 'For mighty is the wrath (or 'lofty is the thought') of a 196, 197. king fostered by Zeus, and his honor comes from Zeus, and Zeus the councillor loves him.' In v. 196 occurs an example of parataxis (see on |iT)TTa see on A 508. A 5)
of a verb of fearing, see G. 218, N.
2,
:
ti pe|r|
188.
ESoi, lipevpoi
implying condition,
200.
fjo-o:
2 sg.
imv. from
^fiai
ical
its
accent,
i.e.
is
contrasted with
202.
vapt9|uos
precisely as
we say
'
:
'
of account.'
203.
0$
irtos
nullo modo.
\uv [fi^v].
204.
thing.'
a multitude of rulers
is
no good
fern.
Notice the
litotes
masc. or
to the folds.'
and especially
we have
279.
pronounce
I
'
-ea>,
as always
when
final,
by synizesis.
206.
1
This verse
is
in this connection,
lectio
and was
A
'
varia
is fiacriKevr)
plan
for them.
No word
'
expressed to
which
refers,
subjects,'
and for
this
word <r<pl<ri stands o-iriiirrpov the scepter,' the king's badge of power df/xio-ras (nom. sing. Oe/us) the ordinances which he lays down. The prose word for dtfiiares would be Btaixol, Lat. instituta. 207. Koipavt'uv 8itt as ruler was arranging.' noipavewu is ptc. nom. For eVco, see on A 166. sing. 208. For irrto-a-evovTO and &iro, cf. vv. 86, 91.
'
; :
'
'
'
209.
iroXvcpXoCo-poio
imitates,
example
of
an onomatopoetic word,
it
i.e.
of
word which
210.
211.
when spoken,
describes
(cf. trfxa-
payei, v. 210).
212. 213.
v. 98.
:
&Koo-p.d t iroXXd t
'was screaming,' 'was brawling,' cf. A 575. in Engl, we join both adjs. to the subst.
:
ILIAD
214.
|xd\|/
'
:
II.
205
:
vainly,'
and ov Ktvrd
it
koo-jiov
'
not
fitly,'
seem
50).
N.,
to a certain
4pi'nveu
H. 765 215. One of the commonest ways of quarrel is with words hence cilcraiTo ipt(f/i(vai easily suggests Xtytar, on which on tfffatro depends from dSo/uLai [SoKtw]. 216. aiio-xio-ros his ugliness of soul is left to be inferred from his ugliness of body. To the Greeks, that the first should be found in connection with the second would seem almost obvious. It has been remarked that Thersites impersonates all the qualities most opposed to
for inf.
eireo
77877,
depending upon
see G. 265,
It
is
common
people
who
is
The heroes of the poem are the nobles (the Stoyevus 0acrtThe audience was chiefly composed of nobles; the poet was in sympathy with his audience, and when he does introduce a man of the common people like Thersites, he makes him as hideous as he can (see
\rjes).
on A 80)
217.
pede).
viird
of.'
tr\v [77V]
(cf.
ox "ca peculiar pf. with Attic redupl. (and G. in Verb List, H. 424 r>. ir. 219. &rrevf|vo0 an obscure form (probably a pf.) from uncertain present. Autenrieth connects it with the root of &vQos, 'flower,' and thus
218.
(tvvoxwk6t (ffwexv)
ft
>
6ko>x<*-
meaning 'bloomed upon,' 'grew upon.' was 'most hateful to.' For another example of the double superlative, see on v. 57.
readily derives the
220.
221.
t<)
'.
is
a reason for
the bitter hate (x" (<rT0 *) which was felt for Thersites. 222. kjkXtjyws 2 pf. ptc. from K\d(o> (stem K\ayy-).
:
223.
licTrd-yXws
II. in. 1.).
Xen.
Anab.
224.
|xaicpd
Tt'o
i.e.
'
piercingly,'
:
'
loudly.'
225.
cis
:
[t(ws]
x a_
>
'
an
adj. of Attic
2d decl.
The
inter-
change of forms
228.
8i8o|v
tice that the
and ir\fws
is
Thersites
Noipf. fut.
dr
&n
[otclv]
eKwfxev in
the
temporal
with
marks
:
SiSo/xev as prs.
and not
[&v]
229.
cmStvccu
[{iriSey]
k^ tis oXtrti
for use of
ice
indie, see on
137.
:
231.
8r]<ras d-ydy*.!
'shall
206
233.
subj. of
NOTES.
KttTi(rxH
:
for form,
cf.
141
mood
suggests the
purpose
common
if
Greek construction.
It is exactly parallel, in
may be
234.
with.'
translated as
we had
iVo
/ccn-t'crxeai-
ov \uv
[oi> /j.-fiv].
koxwv
G. 70,
iTp
gen. after
7ri/3ao-/ce'yuev
in the
2,
:
H.
574.
'
235.
236. 237.
eXYX ea
:
lit.
reproaches,'
i.e.
objects of reproach.
(idw)
: '
'
by
all
means.'
'
lu>|Av
let
us leave.'
/'.if.
"ypa ireo-o-ejiev
see
how much
good they
238.
239.
will
we
also,' as
:
well as Achilles.
8s Kal
'Ax^Tja
T|Tp/norv
'
for
; '
= avrou]
A
394).
notice
240
241.
= A 356.
He
finds in the indignities
Thersites has not a whit more affection for Achilles than for
Agamemnon.
Agamemnon, but
eppecriv
ov x<5Xos
adj.
instead of a subst.
fj.eOrjfj.o(Tvvr}
which
Xo)J3t)o-cuo
244.
irapiVraTo
f|viira'Tr
:
'was standing by
is
his side.
:
245.
'broke out
the
aor.
in reproof.'
The form
reduplication in 2 aor.
iviirrca is iviir-
the redupl.
is
is
other instance
epu/co/cov, 2
ipvK-).
15, 2.
cf. afitTpoeirris, v.
'
and undertake not,' and venture not.' comp. of kcxkos249. 8<rcroi in order to connect naturally with what precedes, a gen. of the whole, e.g. Trdvrwv, must be supplied, dependent upon fiAAov. 250. The potential opt. in this and follg. v. is equivalent to a mild
'idtK
:
248.
xepeiorepov [xeipovd]
:
imv.
251.
v6<rrov cpvXd-rmv
it.
:
lit.
i.e.
fail
not of
253.
Cf. in
ti
i\(
French, garder
;
kcikus vo<rTTjo-op,v
'
freely,
'
it
in colloquial sense,
does not
down
until v. 268 (cf. also vv. 211, 212), but of his avoid-
'
ILIAD
ter his abuse
II.
207
ance of any laborious occupation which would leave him less free to scat-
on
ever}' side.
257.
rb 8i
KO.C:
'and
this also.'
258.
see on
d(j>paivovra
(a priv.
irtp
and
:
'talking
folly.'
'
:
kixt|o-o|jlcu
141
ws vv
w8e
wSe
antecedent of woirtp
in this
way
just as now.'
259.
'OSuTiji,
dJjxoicri
'OSuotjj is
simply
opt. of desire.
I
&t)v
'
:
and may
not be called,'
i.e.
'
may
no
longer be.'
261.
553-
Take
Td
t*
:
<re
G. 164, H.
262.
see on
86
ad finem.
d(/Hj<ra> (cuplrjfxi) 'shall smite 264. Connect d-yopfj0v [ and drive you with unseemly blows from the assembly to the ships.' If w\T)yr)<Tiv belonged with we-KK-nyds, it would probably stand as cogn. ace. The stroke took effect on both shoulders and on the portion of 266. the back lying between (and below) them, i.e. fieratppevov.
:
1,
H. 181.
268.
viTo
exactly as
we
i.e.
say
'
269.
270.
f|8v
lit.
'
looking uselessly,'
'
merrily.'
271.
on A 490.
tij
'many
a one.'
The
used
is
opinion
272.
ir6iroi is
Homer
:
[cf.
81).
"fi irdiroi
for accent of
of
ir6iroi,
see on
254.
8^j [^817]:
see on
61.
:
274.
'
of the object
Translate
which he has wrought.' 275. ^ir(r-PoXov lit. one who throws about words.' pdwv 'restrained from his speeches' (see on v. 239).
this is
by
l<r\
d-yo-
276again.'
Of|v
irdXiv
ans
'back
Sevre-
cf.
pov aZris.
fut of av-irini.
278.
fyoLtrav
it
irX'nGiis:
collective
noun with
pi.
verb
dvd
'
ia~rr\
Odysseus,
The
v. 133) is appropriate to Odysseus from the special share which he had, through the device of the wooden
horse, in the reduction of Trov, a story not related, however, in the Iliad.
279.
irapd
adv.
:
'
by his
side.'
280.
281.
dvioyei
those in the
first
and the
last ranks,'
'
::
208
284. 235.
NOTES.
vvv
Sfj
:
'
now
:
as
it
appears.'
i\iy\ia-rov
noun e\eyxos
(see
on
325)
0(j.vai |0e?yac]
dat. of the
3,
person in whose
G. 184,
N. 2,
H.
601.
p.po-
see on
fjvircp
250.
:
286.
viria-rav [-e<rrr)(rav]
is
'
under
to
it
'
a promise
'
really as natural a
lit.
'
which they assumed.' ' Standing metaphor for pledging one's self
self.'
rjvirep is
as
assuming,'
is
taking to one's
a kind of cognate
equivalent to vir4<rxovTo.
:
used as
'
while
still
on the way
hither.'
"Ap^os
of the
whence most
Achaians came.
288=
289.
113.
:
wore
ciable force.
290.
it is
of oSvpovrai that
it
The
:
The course
may be
thus outlined
The
hard
't
is
hard enough
(ir6vos) to
make one
return
For even a month's absence from wife in stormy seas is a nine years' absence. There is then no occasion to blame the Achaians but still it must be remembered that, hard as is the case where so much has been borne and the object not gained, yet honor forbids a return empty-handed hence the closing exhortation Bear up yet a while, friends 292. diro away from (see on v. 178). There is no elision because of the orig. Fin follg. word. 293. <ruv i.e. on board of (see on v. 74).
wearied out.
;
painful
'
'
'
'
'
294.
after a
8v
hv el\v<ri\
primary tense
'
rising sea
confine in harbor.'
295.
298.
'
as
we
and
remain here.'
a6e\(p(6s-
G. 184,
:
3,
N.
I,
H. 6oi,
v&crOai
sc.
rtva as subject
Kv6v
[/cei/^v]
cf. iiSe\<f>6s
299.
300. 301. 302.
Saupcv
aor.
pass.
subj.
from stem
tia-,
'
learn,'
of
which
Si-Sa-<TK<a, 'teach,' is
*Te6v: 'really.'
(<rri
oi!s
Se: parataxis;
n^|
. .
<j>e'pourai
we might have had tare yap. as many as the death-fates have not
' :
swept away.'
p-fi is
rela-
tive is indefinite,
which
the
same
is
implied.
G. 231, H. 835.
ILIAD
303.
II.
209
day.'
'
X 1!
'
('*
Notice that
yesterday or
and
(cf.
Svo, v. 346).
fleet
adverse winds, while on the point of sailing for Troy. from Horn. pres. iiytpedo/aai, formed from stem ayep-. 304. ^ytptQovTo
G. 119, 305.
306.
11,
H. 411, D.
irtpC
:
C/.v. 448.
d>x<pl
an<pi is adv.
(cf.
'
Engl.
'
round about').
'
TeX^e'o-o-as
;
on A 315)
307.
bringing fulfilment
(see
TrXaravio-Tw [irAaraj/?]
the
'
maple
in
S0v
308.
iirl
:
ivBa.
'
:
then,' carries
* ai
"P^C'
8a<j>oivds
(cf.
'blood-red.'
compounded
per
^otfxov
pa
v^jiria
permagnus), and <p6vos, 'gore.' gen. of separation after the idea of motion implied in see on A 56.
:
311.
312.
TtKva
'tender
(2
(lit.
'infant') brood.'
viroirim](ioTs
pf. ptc.
from
-irr^iro-eo)
'crouching beneath.'
ninth,
For
H. 605.
the mother-bird
313.
Translate
'
eight, but
was the
which
from rplfa)
'
twittering piteously.'
315.
316.
Connect
Tt'icva
:
with a^rptiroTaro as
its
object.
i.e.
tAe\i.dfievos
so as to launch himself
irrtpvyos 'by the wing.' du<pia\viav (pf. upon the mother-bird screaming.' ptc. from stem lax-) &j>a-yc and translate 317. Join KOTa 'swallowed.' 318. dp^Xov (prefix dpi-, 'very,' and 8fj\os, 'plain ') 'conspicuous.' Translate the whole verse the Deity, who also sent it, made of it a con'
'
'
spicuous
319.
sign,'
i.e.
a miracle.
ace. after ?07jce,
For double
olov tnixGil
cto-fjXOc
:
G. 166, H. 556.
The
latter half of
320.
321.
' :
at
pass.'
ing entrance.
Translate
when
intruded
323.
among
:
adv.
to us
in silence.'
For
cf.
where
more
:
natural,
'
95.
The
varia
lectio is Hvecp,
adj. avews
speechless.'
'
:
325.
8\|/ip.ov,
d<piT\<TTov
This repetition of
2IO
the
[ou]
NOTES.
in
same idea
:
is
called paronomasia.
i).
is in
8ov
a conjectural varia
irTo\jifo(i.v
:
328.
spot.'
see on v. 130.
-fa
-tw).
(FeVeo)
we might
erect,
cf.
332.
334.
Ttov
terribly/ ntr. adj. used as cognate ace dvcrdv'Axaicov: 'under (because of) the shouts of the Achaians.' G. 191, VI. 7 (1) b and c, H. 656 b and c.
o-p.ep8aX.eov
'
iiir'
335.
336.
eircuvTJcravTes [itratvtaavTts]
TOitri
:
H. 601 Tep^jvios: 'Gerenian.' Gerenia is said to have been a town or district in Messenia whither Nestor fled while Herakles was sacking Pylos. Another explanation makes
G. 184,
3,
N. 2,
Ttprjvtos
"yipwv.
337.
d-yopdaa-Oe (d in arsis, as in
1.
339.
will
i.e.
become of?'
ev irvpi
'
into the
fire.'
is
One
might paraphrase
and shrewd counsels.' 341. o-jrov8a.t, Seia(: in their literal sense, libations and right hands,' standing in conjunction for the league of friendship of which they were dxpiyroi [ct/cpa-roi] compound of a privative and Kepavvvfii. the sign. 'Unmixed' wine was employed in solemn libations; wine was not drunk unmixed. e7reiri0p.ev [e'7reiroi0e/iei/]. 342. airrws: see on v. 138.
Perish, then, our resolves
'
:
343.
344.
346.
cvpe'fievai [eypeiv].
'still as
heretofore.'
eva
[oi].
ical
Bio
see on v. 303.
347.
avTwv
subjective gen.,
'
no accomplishment
irplv
shall be theirs,'
i.e.
348.
fiou\evacri
irpCv: see
on
97.
Which
349.
"yvtoiievai [^i/coi/ot]
cf. $6ftevai,
98, 116
tJ'O'cios
pred.
noun
where we should expect a pred. adj. 350. yap oiv for in any case.'
:
\f/tv8es.
'
351.
dat. or
Iirl virucrlv
Baivov
dat.
eVi
;
little
translate
'
ILIAD
352.
pression.
4>6vov koI Kfjpa
Cf. in Engl.
' '
:
II.
211
Homeric
this
fulness of ex-
and the follg. ptc. becomes for the moiri8eia lit. on the right.' ment, to the speaker, Kartvevcre Kpoviwv. As the augurs in observing the flight of birds looked toward the north
353.
aorpdTTTCDv
an anacoluthon;
<pt)iJ.l
Karavtvcrai Kpovlaiva
'
revealing.'
iirtiyw.
354.
355.
t<3
'
eim-yto-Ow
from
nva
'many a one'
:
(cf.,
Job
xxxi.
io)
Tpwwv
356. 358.
dX<5xo
'
a Trojan wife.'
:
'EX^vtjs, kt\.
fjs
'
the gen.
is
subjective.
vrjds
navis suae.
aAAcov
jrC<nrj]
359.
6cj>pa irp6tr9'
[5Va irpSrcpov
iWuf
tirlainjTat]
fate,'
i.e.
'
in
that
may
overtake him.
cumbrous form
'
of denunciation
360
361.
avros r ii
dird3X.TjTov
p/rjSco, iriCdto
r dXXw
yourself, but
of another.'
:
'word,'
i.e.
'counsel.'
362.
Nestor
The soldiers insists on the importance of arrangement. <j>v\a: under the eyes and with the support of friends
number
of the smaller (pprirpas
:
tribes,'
includes a
<|>pT]'TpT)<J>i
'
clans.'
-(pi.
363.
206
D.,
[(ppdrpq]
dat. sing,
with
suffix
G. 61, N.
3,
H.
Sketch of Dialect, 9, 1. 365. 8s tc vv: 'and who perhaps,' implying that th'ere might prove to be no cowards among the host and thus nerving the people to greater
exertions.
366. 367.
?t)<ti [77]
KaTd, <r<p^as
:
^ KaC
[fl Kal]
'
:
'
'
'
83.
368.
370.
371.
%
?)
kt\.
or simply because
:
of,' etc.
ixdv [^ yuV]
[ti
'verily.'
:
dyopTJ
that.'
oi -yap
yap]
'
would
One can
'
how
ti
For
I
if
had,
etc.,
then
equivalent to
'
would that
'then
'
(see
on
v. 354)
from
rjfivw,
'bow
down')
374.
see on
v. 148.
:
d\ovo-a
aor.
ptc.
'
'
\ur 2pi8a$
fjpxov
s \>.Cav
'
began
it
by
my
:
anger.'
380.
easily supplied
212
381.
tere.
NOTES.
|vvaY<i)Hv"Apt]a: 'we
may
join battle,'
cf.
Lat.
pugnam
commit-
382.
384.
i.e.
dpficiTos
Give force of midd. voice to the verbs 07jahis spear,' his shield.' by translating having looked on both sides of his chariot,' &|i4>ls ISwv
: ' ' : '
it.
'
385.
386. 387.
contend.'
|iTrrTcu
\uivo$
shall intervene.'
lit.
'
avSpaiv
'
i.e.
'
388.
rev
of
many
a one
many
a one.'
389.
as subj.
sc.
ris
X eiP a: acc
f specification.
390.
392.
titoivcov: 'tugging.'
(ii|jLva^Lv
:
which
is
'
:
him
to
flee,' i.e.
394.
395.
IdxV-
396.
397.
appositive of
all
aicTfj.
i.e.
"iravToiuv dvejiwy
waves of
'
kinds of winds,'
raised by
all
is
-yoxov-
Hvefioi.
Translate:
whenever they
rise
on
this side or
on
398.
opfovTo \&pvvvTo\
ipf
KcSoo-d^vTes
[(TKfSacrOfi'Tf s]
400.
'
to another,'
made
offering,
each to
its
patron deity,
according to
401.
402.
its
:
own
i.e.
national rites.
'moil.'
fS\ov
6
:
'toil,'
'
he,'
Agamemnon.
:
403.
404.
irVT(UTT)pov
KCKX'qa'Kev
: '
'five-year old,'
was inviting
-y^povTas
:
'
and so full-grown. which always made not used here with distinct reference
to the banquet
counsellors.'
dpio-T^as IlavaxcH&Jv
: '
in definitive
Translate
collected Achaians.'
of this hero see
406.
407. 408.
TvSt'os vtov
'
Diomede.'
E and Z 119-236.
Nearly identical with this verse
169.
Menelaos stands on a higher footing than the other chiefs, and his presence is expected at the banquet without special invitation |3<W|v
dvaflo's
:
'good
;
at the battle-cry.'
No trumpets
Ho-
meric poems
ILIAD
409.
style.
II.
213
in
d8tX<pfv [a$e\<p6v]
animated
See on A 537.
TT(pitrrr\(rav
:
410.
ipf.
?
how
distinguish the
unaugm.
from
ov\o\VTas
in
see on
449.
:
412.
'
great,
wrapt
The
A 499. The summit of Olympus With the substance of the prayer may be compared several Old Testament invocations of
drip into
aldr)p.
Jehovah
413.
e.g. S6s,
'
e.g.
Josh.
x. 12, 13.
tireXfitiv infs. depending on a verb of praying, which can easily be supplied, iiri with both verbs adds the idea upon the earth,' for sunset and darkness are thought of as falling from heaven upon the earth.
tt(j)8vvoi
and
414.
\t?v.
irprjves:
Kara
trprivis
0a\(ai>
:
'
'lay low.'
fire.'
415.
irpfjo-ai
irvpos
burn with
for
on
:
481
Ovperpa
if
the
pi.
suggests folding
or double doors
Sijtoio
:
pronounce as
written
Srjoio.
417.
poryaXe'ov
418.
6Sd
denotes the result of Sajfat {cf adv. equivalent to dat. pi. of oSovs-
irprji/es, v.
414).
The English
equivais
:
lent of the
whole expression
419
36)-
it
was not
in ac-
cordance with Zeus's plan to grant Agamemnon's prayer (see on vv. 35,
420.
lit.
'
8kto
23
dp^yaprov
unenviable,'
unhappy.'
421-424
425.
426.
= A 458-461.
:
t\ov [vvepe?xov)
{cf. in A 462, ^iri axKy*)apocope and assimilation. intdpirrreip is perhaps for virepl, a locative form for inrep {cf. metonymy, the name of the god for 'H4>ao-roio
'
:
427-432
434.
435.
= A 464-469A
122,
Cf.
in
sharp
La Roche would
has no object,
which involves confounding the roots \ey- and \X"- I' seems better to translate, 'let us be talking with one another,' although in the few passages where \ey<rdai has that sense an ace. ravra is added.
'let us lie idle,'
varia
lectio is 8?;
'
vvv
juTjfce'ri
'
But
it is
not easy to
these things
:
436.
dp^oXXupcSa
see on v. 380.
fyyv
61
see on
353.
214
438.
439.
'
NOTES.
Ktjpti<r<rovTs d/yttpovrttv
:
'
let
them
collect
dfipdoi <S8
'
'
assembled just as we
'
are.'
a>8e
as follows
in
440.
'
Gdc-crov
'
very quickly.'
This
is
442-444
445.
kings.'
ol
'ATpetwva
'
:
446.
'
KpCvovres
i.e.
v.
p,Tot St
and
in the midst.'
al-yiS'
What
The
verb
:
is
'
447.
(nom. alyts)
the
is
'
by
him
to
Athena.
aegis
Of these
last
two epithets
this
it
may
be said that they always occur together, and except in always applied to persons.
448.
is
'
phrase are
T-iis: may be explained as possessive gen., whose hundred tassels,' probably better considered as gen. of separation: 'from which dangle.' Cf ^epeOoyrai (from stem oep-) with riyepeOovro (stem ayep-), and
but
see on v. 304.
of the aegis seems to be a kind from the shield and ornamented with precious For a fuller description of the twisted of golden thread.
aegis, cf
E 738
follg.
:
449.
in
Ka,TO|iPoios
a frequent primitive
method
of estimating value
is
oxen (see on
450.
451.
452.
kv
154).
'
:
irau|>do-<roi>a-a
:
resplendent.'
join with
:
Sipa-ev.
'
KapS^T)
i.e.
'
in
each one
i.e.
his heart,'
in the heart of
dv/xcp
each one.'
Perhaps
this
passage should
lead us to explain
in
y^vk ^ wv [y^vKintpos] cf A 249. Here follow five similes: (1) the forest fire, suggested by the gleam of the armored host; (2) the flocks of birds, referring to its numbers and tread; (3) the swarms of flies, to its persistence; (4) the goat453.
:
453.
its
(5) the
and herd,
ixaQev
to
:
Agamemnon's pre-eminence
^vre
[u>s ort].
456.
'from far away;' the point of view chosen is in the disThis illustrates a (uniformly
noticeable) diversity of
the twv: connect with x a^ K0 "< a "d translate (vv. 457 and 458) resplendent gleam from the vast expanse of bronze of these as they
457.
Oionreo-t-io marched along came through the upper air to heaven.' (6e6s and stem ereTr-, cf v. 483): lit. 'divinely spoken,' then 'marvellous,'
ILIAD
459.
lated.
II.
215
464,
tv
is
v.
and must be
left
untrans-
460.
appositives of opvidwv.
461.
the the
The river Kayster is in Lydia, flowing south of Mt. Tmolos into Aegean just north of Ephesus. The vale through which it flows is Asian mead,' whence perhaps the name Asia may "Actios \fificov
: '
have spread, as the designation of one of the grand divisions of the globe.
462.
&"ya\X<}(i,va, -irTtpv-yeo-a-iv [irrtpv^i]
: '
463.
din.'
KXoyyrjBbv irpoKaBi^vTwv
The
ptc. (agreeing
in
alighting one before another with a with the gens, in v. 460) describes most vividly
: '
which a flock of birds alight, those settling later dropping which have already touched the ground. Notice a flock of doves, as they alight rt in this verse, as in v. 456, has no translatable meaning.
the
in front of those
manner
465. 466.
quired.
irpoxyovTo:
iroSuv
It is
:
'
were pouring
forth.'
if
vir6
had purely
would be
re-
Translate: 'under
?orov
'they halted.' This and the two follg. verses are remark-
ably flowing, on account of the numerous liquids and vowels which they
468.
469.
aSpTj
may refer
:
'
springtime.'
firndtov [jivttov]
from nom.
sing, fxvta.
or similar verb.
471.
yXd-yos (nom. sing.)
Iirl Tp'-otcreri
:
:
heteroclite
'
form of
and
y<L\a, 'milk.'
472. 474.
lation
of hostile aim,
v. 476,
on
;
v.
289
al"ir<5Xia
al-yuv
'wideas any
'
true to
is
life,
one
rial,
who has
pleonastic
first
part of alir6\ia
al-rdXoi ctvSpes
many
similar
instances of
its
use
475.
vo(iu:
peia
[jSaS/ais]
SiaKpCvtotri
:
we should have
prose
local dat
fiL-yeoxriv
intermingled
in the pasture.'
The
repeated
477.
act.
Uvai
8)
(itA 8
adv.
'
and among
them.'
478.
In giving to
Agamemnon
shows
that
NOTES.
d-yXT|<|)i
480.
Povs
is
[ayeKy]
Sketch of Dialect,
designates
218.
9, 1
the sex.
2-irXero
'
is
'
gnomic
aor.,
see on
A
:
481. 4S3.
Po'eo-o-i [jSoi/o-t]
dypofuvn.o-1
: '
from aytipw.
T|p<r<riv [yfpuo-iir]
among
5,
G. 184,
H. 601.
is
484 whence
(v.
'ia-irtn: 'relate.'
The form
(v. 455),
is
2 aor. imv.
from stem
'
<reir-
'say,'
ao-ire-ros,
'untold'
and
0e-o*ire'-o"ios,
divinely spoken'
457), are
both derived.
it
There
iv-o-tirw),
and Hadthe
hand, makes
What
relation of the
stem
o-eir-
to the
stem Few-
is, is
The appeal
to the
is
Muses,
approtest of
commencing the catalogue (vv. 494-759) so severe a the Minstrel's memory. See Introduction, p. xix.
485.
Trdpeore
kXs'ds
;
' :
sc
:
iravi,
'
suggested by iravra.
Distinguish
:
486.
'
oiov
'
only rumor.'
olos,
'
alone
'
otos,
such as
488.
olos,
of a sheep.'
:
p.v8T|o-o|iai, 6vojit|v&>
is
aor. subjunctives.
cf.
It is uncertain
whether
the &v
137, 262.
490.
492.
lit.
'
heart,'
i.e.
'
lungs.'
\ivj\tra.iaQ'
80-01 [fxyr/o-aivTo
avrwv
ocrot]
'
mind
'
as
many
as.'
:
493.
all,
irpo-irdo-as
compound may be
494.
785.
It
At this point begins the catalogue of ships which ends with v. was known among the ancients by the name Botwrla, because the
v.
Boeotians (Boiwtwv,
ity
494) stand
first in
the enumeration.
Their prior(cf.
may be due
from Aulis
303) in Boeotia.
To
was regarded
as
Greece.
student will most easily become familiar with the location of the places named by referring to the three maps (from Kiepert's Atlas of Hellas and the Hellenic Colonies: Berlin, 1872) which follow. For most other details,
he must refer to the Classical Dictionary. should be remarked that many of the Homeric localities ceased in after times to be inhabited, or can no longer be identified by their names, so that the maps are to a certain degree conjectural. The catalogue prehistorical, mythological, etc.,
It
496.
fers to
ol
8'
and
lit.
Boiwtwv as
antecedent,
tc
86)
vju>vto: 'possessed,'
'fed upon.'
ILIAD
II.
217
THE HOMERIC
AGE.
VV. 404-535.
appears later in pi. form e.g. Tpata the place whence the later appellatives, rpatKoi and the Lat. Graeci, were derived. Thebes itself is not mentioned because that had 505. 'Yiro9T|f3as already been destroyed by the 'Eiriyovoi, lit. 'After-born,' i.e. sons of those who made the first attack upon Thebes, but only its successor, "CitoQrf
:
GcVimav
Qttnrftai, UAareiat
/3a,
appositive of a
seems rather strange that &\cros, 'grove,' should be an There may have been no proper city aside from Poseidon's grove and temple, as there was no town at Olympia except
506.
dXo-os
:
it
city.
509.
tuv
resumptive of Botwrwv
v
:
(v.
494),
somewhat
like
row's in v.
476
'
i.e.
on
v. 303).
Kovpoi
I8'(e')
fighting youths
[oi)
of the nobility.
:
ij8e
Mwveiov
adj.
'
Minyeian.'
The famous
tribe of the
in the
Argonautic expedition.
after she
Thus
it
of the Minyai
516.
rots
sion) limiting
noun
:
(v4ts
vrjcs).
N. 4,
H.
597.
is
519.
IIv9wva
The
epithet irsTpfcoaa.
which
rise
feet
522. 526.
o'l
t'
chasm dpa
: '
in
:
2p.irXT]v
hard
by,'
ieK-r\<j[ov,
and gov-
21
529.
polated.
NOTES.
This verse was generally regarded by the ancient
critics as inter-
The frequent
for.
:
seems uncalled
530.
is
Kko.o-to
plupf.
from
Kaivvfiai
with signif of
.
ipf.,
'
excelled.'
It
IlaveX-
Xrjvas
535.
irc'pnv [irepa^l
opposite.'
see on
536.
366.
:
\uvea. irvaovTts
'
is) fury.'
The
ace. is
cognate
538.
542.
"A|3avTs
the
name
'
?4>a\ov=67rl
SiriOev
ttjs
a\6s:
:
on the
sea.'
KO^owvTes
i.e.
Contrast with
icdprj
and see on
v. II.
hardly Hellenes.
544
tirjiuv,
dodecasyllabic verse,
For
see on v. 415
dptipl <mfj8eo-o-i
:
shows apocope and assimilation. is to the Erechtheum at Athens, not of course the sumptuous Ionic temple of which the ruins still stand The site of the Erechtheum was there, but a far earlier, ruder shrine. the most sacred in the Acropolis, for here it was that Poseidon had left the mark of his trident in the rock whence issued the salt spring, and here it was that Athena had called forth from the rock the sacred olive-tree. Here, too, was worshipped the rude image of Athena, which, like that of Ephesian Artemis, was believed to be A<o7reT?7s, fallen from Zeus.' 'propitiate him,' i.e. the deified Erechtheus whose 550. p-iv IXdovrai worship was founded and sanctioned by Athena. 552. Ilereoio very peculiar form of gen. for Tiered from nom. Hereds. 553. tu 'to him,' i.e. Menestheus. 555. There is great similarity between the last hemistich of this verse and that of r 215.
549.
KaS
i<rv [/cafleTo-ec]
prep,
avTTjy vet].
The
reference
'
557.
8uoKaiSKa
[8<5eca].
558. 559.
'
The Cyclopean
still.
They
tion
:
are built of
above, the defenders could appear at any point on the top of the wall to
repel an attack.
Troezen was the home of Aithra, daughter of king Pittheus Here she brought forth Theseus, the national hero of Attika, and here he passed his boyhood before going to seek adventures and his
561.
(r 144).
ILIAD
II.
219
TAINARON
THE PELOPONNESUS
throne at Athens.
IN
W.
550-637.
now
good preservation. 562. AK-yivav Aigina was ruled by Aiakos, the progenitor of Achilles. The towns from which the contingent of Diomede came were among the most famous and powerful in Greece. 568. oySuKOVTa [oySoriKovra]. 569. As Argos heads the list of towns represented in Diomede's contingent, so does Mykenae that of those in Agamemnon's.
:
220
572.
575.
86i [o5]
:
NOTES.
'where.'
: '
coast-line.'
576.
ra>v (masc.)
tovtwv is possessive gen. limiting vquv, and is the antecedent of o'i in v. 569 and of o'i in v. 573. ISiio-aTo clad himself in.' 578. Iv 8' adv., and among them.' 580. This verse is probably spurious ; if translated, it should be con:
' :
'
fipioros: here, as in
91,
used of pre-eminence
of:
'brother
commanded.' 'apart,' 'by themselves,' a sign of the dir-d-repGe (&rep) [&vev] 587. different footing on which Menelaos stood from the other chiefs. 590. See on v. 356. Little censure of Helen is implied in this verse.
commanded
595.
pi'l'iKa
:
dvTO|veu
'
(Sj'tojUoh)
[avrdw]
'meeting with.'
Odfivpiv tov
is
Not
here
Macedonia at the foot of Olympus, where the worship of the Olympian deities and the Muses was first developed by such singers as Orpheus, Thamyris, Musaios, and thence extended to Greece generally. These singers were considered the fathers of Greek poetry. Here Thamyris is represented, like a rhapsodist,
referred to, but Pieria, a region in southern
as wandering about
and
'
;
597.
he would conquer
dcCSoicv
'
T S3)
et
ei/irep
&v
person sing
; '
for
60.
604.
Alirvnov
See on B 20, 54. it has been remarked that 609. 'A-yairf|vwp leader is not again mentioned in the Iliad.
With
this single
Arcadian
614.
rl
p,|iT|Xei
for phrase,
cf. v.
338.
as far
as,'
i.e.
'
as.'
617.
but
is
vt6s
p-yi
'shuts
in,'
'includes.'
its
Translate freely
clude Elis.'
as
much
619. 625.
626.
iroXs 8*
|i(3cuvov
numbers.'
ot 8' K
AovXfyoio
:
vaovo-i
'lie,'
lit.
'dwell.'
"HXiSos &vto,;
'opposite Elis.'
d-irvd<rcraTo (vaiu)
'
withdrew.'
The
collective
ILIAD
name
he
is
II.
221
specially associated,
'IOdiojv:
632, 633.
was Kf>a\XTjves. Ithaka, the island with which was only a very small part of his domain. the town Ithaka; the other three places in these
two
635.
Tyrmpov
'main-land,' probably
' :
promontory
638.
dvrnrepaia.
follg.
of the sons of
to be Oineus were
own mother.
Meleager alone
is
Thebes mentioned
Translate
'
and
it
to act as king
lies
Verses 645-670 describe Crete and Rhodes. In the center of Crete Mt. Ida, over 6000 feet high. North of this, on the coast, was Knosos
(written also
tyna).
In Rhodes only three towns are on the north, Kameiros on the west. The disproportionate length of the story of Tlepolemos (vv. 65S-667), grafted in upon the account of the Rhodians, has suggested that it may have been composed by a Rhodian rhapsodist.
655.
658.
8id
Pitj
construe with
:
Koa-fiTjOtVrcs.
'
'HpaK\i]iT]
:
i.e.
to the
659.
660.
d^ero
8ioTp<J>'a>v
'noble warrior
whom
: '
and so when.'
<j>CXov
'
:
662.
irarpos soio
his father's
own
(4>(\ov)
uncle
(mother's brother).'
667dX-yea irdo-xwv
:
common
:
it
[uKr)Or)ffav]
8dv
'
according to
tribes,'
670. There were later legends of a golden shower which Zeus had shed upon the island Rhodes. Another story about the island was that the sun shone there every clay in the year. On the face of the coins of Rhodes is the face of the sun-god Apollo on the reverse side, a rosebud
;
(^5or).
671.
The
Syme, Nisyros
They
;
known
They
to the northwest
as a centre:
to the south-
222
NOTES.
TUE HOMERIC PELASG1C ARGOS, OR THE DISTRICT BETWEEN MT. OLYMPUS AND THE MALIC GULF ROUGHLY CORRESPONDING TO THE LATER THESSALY. VV 681-750.
west
Kos
to the north
islands near
Kos
Niptvs
Kalydnai probably designates a number of small the repetition of the name in this and in
:
common
It
names
faced'
suggest that
The
significant
'bright-
his beauty
:
674.
fluous,
because the gen. of the whole should include the word denoting
Explain as
505.
675.
676.
cros,
dXairaSvos
'
feeble.'
cf.
Kpartp6s.
'
English,
curds.
677.
Sidgwick mentions, as illustrations of the same thing in Brummagem for Birmingham, and, in local dialects, 'cruds for
'
'
Kuv
tois
K<W.
The nom.
sing, is K6ws,
contracted
680.
KcSs.
:
on
v. 602.
;
681.
tovs
perhaps ipew
(cf. v.
493)
is
to
be supplied.
ILIAD
684.
subjects,
II.
223
Mvpp,8ovS,"EXXt]VS, 'A\aiol:
Mvpixttovts
a
"Apyos, 'Axaioi designates in general the Achaian host under the com-
mand
of
Agamemnon.
Translate: 'of their (rwv)
fifty
685..
was com-
mander.'
686.
^fivtiovro
:
(prs. nvdo/xai or
/JUflVTIffKO).
/jli/jlvtio-koj).
'were mindful of;' assimilated ipf. from stem /xvaThe meaning seems to be nearly that of
'
687.
Translate
for there
into line
of battle.'
688.
392.
692.
ko.8
^{JaXev
i.e.
airtKreivev.
694.
rSjs
This verse
tire
is
very
weak and
:
unpoetical,
see also on A 65. cf. v. 689 and Zenodotus rejected the en;
699.
700.
d}i<f>i.Spv(jWjs
'
torn,' in sign of
deepest grief.
The
tive
:
wife of Protesilaos
was Laodamia.
ov8'
I
:
Cf Wordsworth's Laodamia.
(/x^v).'
:
'
703.
'
ov84
|iv
[=
/x-fiv]
but by no means
assure you
certainly.'
their
mander.'
707.
irpdrtpos [irpoytvio~Tepos]
:
'
younger.'
708.
ancient
follg. verse,
some
714.
im* 'A8(i^t<o
"AXKijo-ns
the tragedy in
famous
723.
'tkKti
\Lo\6it,ovra
koxu
6\oo<f>povo$
iiSpov
'
tormented by the
The
story of
how
Troy might be
of Herakles,
It is
is
alluded to
731.
'
Ao-KXiTiruoi)
'
here
is
have been
741.
A<TKhiriri6o.
:
t6cto
'begat' or 'brought
743.
vras
:
f\\uiT\. t?
'
shaggy monsters,'
<pfjpas
XaxWj-
' '
224
NOTES.
750. A<i)8(ivrjv: generally located by geographers in Thessaly, not far from modern Jannina, although a scholion in Codex Venetus places it in Molossis in Epirus. Here was the most venerable oracle of the Hellenic Zeus disclosed his will in the rustling of the holy oak and the race. murmur of the waters of a cold sacred stream at its foot 8v<rxifxepov
:
'
wintry.'
751.
Translate
fields (Zpya)
Titaresios.'
752.
irpofei \npoii\ai\
irpo-iew.
its
formation as
if
from
a pres.
754.
Ka0vlirep6v
'
down from
poetical way,
how
refuse to
This verse assigns the reason for the refusal of the waters of the The former is a branch Titaresios to unite with those of the Peneios. (airoppoi^) of the Styx, connected in some mysterious subterranean way
755.
'
with
it,
it is
hemistich,
IIpoOoos Ooos
This verse marks the conclusion of the catalogue of the Greeks. Now, before enumerating the Trojans, a moment is taken to answer the who was the bravest chief ? which were the fleetest horses ? questions 'iweire 761. ri% t' dp see on A 8 ox' dpurros see on A 69
: ' ' ' : :
see on v. 484
jiowra
for sense in
is
used, see on
1.
762.
avrwv
f|8'
Hinrwv
'
of the
of their horses,'
both words
763.
in this best.'
in apposition
p*"y'
with rwv,
:
passage
way to manage the fern, gender mares of Admetos were by far the Admetos was the son of Pheres, Qr)pJiTid$r]s. Mares were preXtnroi piv
is
fipwrrai
the best
to translate: 'the
and short final syllable made long compared with birds not as swiftIn other words, there is no emphasis laid on the first footed, but as swift. part of the compound iro8-a>Ktas (see on tpvox^i, A 598). equal as <TTa4>vA.T) iir\ vutov cto-as of one age.' 765. ol-frcas measured by the plumb-line over their backs.' Perhaps we are to think
764.
6pvi0ds us
see
:
before
it,
on
v. 190.
The mares
are
'
'
way
often practised at the present day to determine whether two points are of
equal height.
backs,'
i.e.
;
'a bunch
of grapes
'
plummet.'
766.
Opty' [tdpctye]
in
from
rptcpu.
metos
ILIAD
767.
4">P ov "ApTjos
<popcovo-a$
:
II.
225
flight
caused by Ares.'
769.
8<ppa
'
:
as long as.'
:
770.
d}j.vp.ova
'faultless,' in
sense of
92.
No
chief
and no steeds
could compare with Achilles and his divine horses so long as they were present in the camp.
773.
Xoof
i.e.
the
Myrmidons.
:
'hurling hunting-spears.' For dat., see G. 188, seems rather strange that, so far away from home and on a warlike expedition, they should have had with them 'hunting-spears.' 776. \utov a species of clover.' 'were standing.' We are 777. Jforao-av (plupf. with signif. of ipf.) to think of the parts of the chariots as taken asunder, and laid separately dvdKT<ov away. To fit them together for service was evrvveiv Hpfiara i.e. of Achilles and the under-chieftains of the Myrmidons. 780. 01 8 with these words the poet leaves Achilles and the Myrmidons, and turns back to describe the advance of the other chiefs of the vjmhto, ktA. as if the earth were to be devoured.' The Achaians. opt. is one of simple conception, and an opt. with &v may be supplied as the conclusion of the condition. Thus (ws and e being separated) as h.v as would be the case, if the earth were devoured et-rj, el x^av ve^oiro (by fire).' The meaning is (probably) that the splendor of their armor as they marched was as if all the earth were aflame. Ait (final syllable used long before 781. us for accent, cf. v. 764 jus): supply viro<TTevaxi(*i, and translate 'as it groans under the might as Zeus makes the earth groan beneath his of Zeus,' or more freely power for dat., G. 184, 3, H. 596, 597. 782. Ip-do-a-fl sc. subj. Zeis. The myth was that the giant Typhoeus was buried in Kilikia in the country of the Arimoi. The monster thus buried is the personification of a volcano ; now and then he moves himself slightly, which makes an earthquake ; and Zeus occasionally 'lashes' the
774.
ai-yave'Tjo-i
Uvts
1,
H. 607.
It
'
'
'
'
'
is
.
i.e.
with lightning.
irocnri.
irtSioto
on the
plain.'
Cf.
14.
The account
their order the
is
it
now complete,
:
and, before
will
be well to enumerate in
Peneleos, Leitos,
Greek
chieftains.
The
list is
as follows
Askalaphos, Ialmenos
(v. 517), Ajax (v. 527), ElephenSr (v. 540), Ajax Telamonios (v. 557), Diomedes, Sthenelos, Euryalos (v. 563), Agamemnon (v. 576), Menelaos (v. 586), Nestor (v. 601), Agapenor (v. 609), Amphimachos, Thalpios (v. 620), Diores (v. 622), Polyxeinos (v. 623), Meges (v. 627), Odysseus (v. 631", Thoas (v. 63S), Idomeneus (v. 645), Meriones (v. 651), Tlepolemos (v. 653), Nireus
Schedios, Epistrophos
(v. 552),
Menestheus
226
(v.
(v. (v.
NOTES.
Pheidippos, Antiphos
(v.
671),
698), 727),
Podarkes
(v. 740),
Eumelos (v. 714), Philoktetes (v. 718), Medon Podaleirios, Machaon (v. 732), Eurypylos (v. 736), Polypoites fortyLeonteus (v. 745), Gouneus (v. 748), Prothoos (v. 756),
(v. 704),
786.
788.
counsel.
wKe'o [o>/cia]
nom.
: '
d-yopds d-yopcvov
fern, from wkvs, see Sketch of Dialect, 13, 3. were holding assembly,' i.e. were gathered for
789.
791.
794. 137
%cv
fjSt:
'both
:
and.'
da-a.ro (eftoiJiai)
'
likened herself.'
'
'expecting,' see
:
on
v.
see on v. 363.
owpopjirjOcicv
their return.
The
:
opt.
may be
a secondary tense.
see on
795.
i<ra(Avr)
A
:
306.
'
796.
p.i)9oi <j>CX.oi
aKpiToi
endless talk
is
dear,'
i.e.
you are
all
too
ws
8c
:
itot'
'
elpTJvT);
'
now,' as in
to
282.
'
Now
enjoin
do precisely
(i.e.
as
is
described in vv.
803.
804.
iro\\o
pred. adj.
:
'many 'are,
etc.
Translate
'
to those for
whom
he
is
commander,'
his soldiers.'
otf
807.
808.
ti ^yvot]o-cv
litotes,
see on
220.
is, what and they
'ikvo*
d-yop^v
'
was properly
809.
gate.
tcvxcci
8'
co-o-cvovto
'
i.e.
synizesis of last two syllables koXcovt) mound.' Here again we have an allusion to two languages, that of men and that of gods, see on A 403 Ba-riciav (fidros, 'bramble'): lit.
811. 813.
tt6\ios
'Thornhill.'
815.
8iKpi0cv [SieKpi6r)ffav]
'
and
after the
446, 476.
list
words as
to the
composition of the host will be in place. The entire force consists of sixteen detachments. Five of these came from Troy and its more immediate vicinity (vv. 816-839), while the remaining eleven (vv. 840-877) are
ILIAD
II.
227
from the allies (tirUovpoi). Of these last, three divisions came from Europe, and nine from Asia. It will be noticed that Trojan reinforcements came from many cities (e.g. Sestos, Abydos, Miletos) which were subsequently important Greek colonies and became thoroughly Hellenic. We are not to assume any important difference in race between the Greeks and Trojans. They worship the same gods, have essentially the same
customs, and confer together without interpreters, using the same language.
as
is
shown by
Yet the Trojans stand upon a lower moral level than the Greeks, their practice of polygamy, and their forces are less homo-
geneous,
(v. 804).
the
On
allies
in
particular speaking
many
different languages
816.
TpoxrC
:
'
i.e.
the inhabitants of
Troy
ko-
pvO-aioXos
818.
'
instrument.
819.
AapSaviwv
'
preserves the
The modern name of the Hellespont, Dardamemory of this word. The Dardanians are next in
(v.
820), as
is
is
The
by
made
the
more prominent
their position.
822.
litotes.
ovk olos
'
823.
taken.
irdo-rjs
'
all
which sense
'
:
iro<n,
5,
may
also be
824.
iroSa
vdarov [v4arov=
this
tcrxaToe]
most point
825.
of Ida.
:
\ukav iiSwp
it
contrasted with the flowing water, bright with the light of the sun (ay\abv
SSap). The same expression, Mavpb Nepi, Black Water,' is a very frequent name for springs in the Modern Greek. The expression, those who drink the water of,' has passed into poetry as an equivalent of those
' ' '
who
live in.'
838.
839.
'Apio-p^ev
ai'0a>vs
:
[<?|
'Aplafas].
; '
may
:
yet see on
482.
840.
IleXeurywv
We know that they were widely spread over the Greek peninsula in the prehistoric period, and we see from this passage that a part of them remained in Asia Minor. Hdt. i. 94 speaks of Pelasgians in Lydia and in Etruria. They are described as an agricultural people who settled in fertile (cf. the word here used, 4pi&w\ai<a) plains,
gians are uncertain.
'
228
NOTES.
and gave the name Larisa (or Larissa) to their cities. Eleven towns bearing this name are enumerated by ancient authors, of which three were in Asia Minor. The one here referred to was probably near Kyme in Aiolis. The epithet iyxta-tfi-upovs, mighty with the spear,' is inconsistent with the
'
peaceful character usually ascribed to the Pelasgians. 844. Qp^iKas The Thracians dwelt along the coast from the Hellespont to the river Hebros.
:
845.
tv-rbs epYi:
'includes' (as in
v.
617),
i.e.
and separates from the races of Asia Minor. 846. Kikovwv a warlike tribe whose city Odysseus plundered on his return from the Trojan war, (t 39-61). They are to be sought on the
:
Hebros.
848.
851.
Ilafovas
Macedonian
tribe.
IIa<p\a-y6vwv
852.
'Eve-nay
who
'
subse-
Hence
names
<vypoTpaa>v
living in the
wild
; '
bpiffTcpos
'),
yet
suggests
certain
who
'
one
who
(oluvol), 'augur.'
862.
"^piiyas
fully de-
scribed in T 1S4-187.
They dwelt
Askania
is
in central
same name,
it.
known
Nicaea Hence,
the son of Aeneas, received his name p.p.acrav (2 from stem fia-, pres. fiaiofiai) were eager,' cf. fj.tfj.a6rts, v. 818 vxrp.ivi this form is an isolated dat. sing, of 3 decl. all other forms are
plupf.
;
of
decl.
M-rfoo-i
:
864.
'
who were later called Lydians. 867. Kapuv: nom. pi. Kapes,
of Asia to
Minor
'
Pappapotfxivojv
; '
mean 'non-Greek
868.
869.
4>0ipu)v
:
here
it is
came compound
upos-
signifies
rough-voiced.'
ntr. sing. ace. obj. of
:
ex ov
>
explained by
MaidvSpov the Maeander, from the winding course of which is derived the Engl, word 'meander,' was one of the great rivers of Asia Minor, flowing westward into the Aegean sea at Miletus MvkolXiis Mykale, a promontory in Ionia opposite Samos, was the scene of the
:
ILIAD
II.
229
great naval victory over the Persians gained by the Athenians on the same day as that on which the battle of Plataea was fought, B. C. 479.
872.
i]VTt KovpT]
:
Uv
[j?e<],
Wjmos
'fool.'
kirr\pKtcrt
'ward
of
is
meaning
876.
chiefs
The list closes with the names who fought for Troy. The Iliad
Glaukos
' :
two
so
full of
Sarpedon, the son of Zeus, ranks next mentioned at length in Z 145 follg.
877.
Avktis
To
this fact
We will recapitulate the leaders of the Trojans as we did those of the Greeks (v. 785). They are as follows: Hector (v. 816), Aeneas (v. 820), Archelochos, Akamas (v. 823), Pandaros
(v.
(v.
827), Adrestos,
Amphios (v. 830), Asios (v. 83S), Hippothoos Akamas, Peiroos (v. 844), Euphemos (v. 846),
Pyraichmes (v. 848), Pylaimenes (v. 851), Odios, Epistrophos (v. 856), Chromis, Ennomos (v. 858), Phorkys, Askanios (v. 862), Mesthles, Antiphos (864), Nastes (v. 867), Amphimachos (v. 871), Sarpedon, Glaukos
(v. 876),
twenty-seven chiefs in
all.
BOOK THIRD.
ap
a/xfia o
a/x<p
Jl<\ev7)<;
Gamma
1.
king.
refer
back
to
476, 815
T|Yp.6v<r(ri [yye-
jio<n]
'
in
B
2.
362.
Ivoittj
:
two nouns
'with roar and cry;' the distinction between the KXayyv denotes an inarticulate sound, while voirf\ But it is probable that the two words (iveirw) describes spoken words. are used here as nearly synonymous to express more strongly one idea I'crav 'were marching.' (cf.<p6vov not Krjpa, v. 6; see on B 352) B 190 and 764. 6pvi0S ws the clause introduced by it does not prepare the 3. fri)T irep [Sxrirep] way for anything which follows, but is explanatory of dpviQes 8>s ovpavoOi irpo lit. in front of the sky,' i.e. flying just below the vault of
that
:
:
'
the sky.
4.
oSv
so,'
'
'
once for
all.'
fyvyov
gnomic
aor., see
on
218
d0<r<}>aTov
5.
unending.'
:
ire-rovTcu
the subject
is
really at t (v. 4)
rl
po&uv
Vf is occasionally
used with
H. 641 a, adfin. For Okeanos, conceived as a broad stream flowing around the world, see on A 413, and cf. Horn. Diet. IIii\|icUoi(ri 6. the Pygmies,' men a irvyix'fi (distance from the el'
bow
in the south, in
Espial
'
'
at
early morn.'
irpocJMpovTcu
lit.
'
light),
8.
commence.'
Tp&es
818.
fiiv (v. 2)
01 8t: antithesis to
536.
9.
pepawTEs
see on
dW^Xouri
184, 3, N. 3,
H.
597.
ILIAD
10.
cir* [is]
: :
III.
231
:
adv. of comparison
KOpv<f>rj<ri
1
local dat.
kcltI-
\evev
11.
is
gnomic
u.\lc'.v(>)
aor.
What
is
aor. of
x"
in a fog the flock
'better
'
because
7(e):
would be
at night.
as.'
toxo-ov
&trov
'(only)
so far
without weight
these.' irowo-C
13.
[noffl]
tuv
with strong
demonstrative
'
:
force,
;
'
of
kovCo-oAos cLcXXtjs
thick dust-whirl
'
8iVpT]<r<rov
^ir'
:
for orig.
:
meaning
'
ttXX-fjXouri idvTs
on B 785.
played the combatant in the fore-front of battle.'
a/j.v/xa>v,
16.
jrpop.dx^cv
'
OeoaSi'js
of externals only.
t6cl
:
17.
irapSaAenv
Sopdv)
{cf.
'
leopard-skin.'
pi.,
for the
bow
45).
8e,
avTup
on
except that
it is
not postposiKCKopv-
tive (see
0(j.eva
A
:
Sovpe 8vo
yjxkKu
19.
7rpoKa\To
8'
20
21.
in this
us o5v
'
common
book
only.
Compounds
b,
:
noun
arc unusual.
22.
H. 473
pxiKpa
:
ad fin
'
(xcKpu f3ij3uvTa
ipxtp-svov.
23.
us
tya-P 1]
'
rejoices.'
The
clause
beginning
(v. 21),
-
but
the form of a comparison) to ix^PV ( v 2 7)> the principal verb of the entire sentence irr\ . . Kvp<ras [ttrnvxaiv].
(in
.
i ircp
&v
{cf.
597.)
28.
6<j>3aX;jLOicri
Homer
often uses iv
6(p6a\fx.o?(rt,
see on
:
29.
&Xto
on
532.
He
Paris
33.
was on
-iraXCvopo-os aireVrn
i.e.
terror.'
The
in the
aor. is
gnomic.
imitated the
phrase
34.
words trepidus
adv.
;
refugii.
i.e.
vrrd
his
him.
35.
irapeias
in partitive apposition
with
fiiv.
to the description,
we have a
case of
232
38.
39.
NOTES.
olcrxpots
:
the meaning
is
active,
'
injurious.'
Avtrirapi:
else).'
"
'cursed Paris.'
unborn.'
tiSos
dpurrc
(and naught
40.
still
d'-yovos
'
Another rendering
is,
'
without children,' a
the extinction
more
who regarded
Odyssey,
tl airdiKeo
KaC K to PovXo(j.t|v
zee
'
Supply
as protasis of Kal
42.
KepSiov
:
?iev.
<re
2^ivai [eii/ot]
(lit.
'
sc.
as subj.
;
'
iiiroxj/iov
iXXwv; 'object
of susis
picion to
jective.
of) others
cf.
The
genitive
sub-
43.
tcdpij
<j>
Kojxdwvres
: -
see on
1 1
.
44.
* VTS
P tc represents
of)
ipf tense
'
who
said' (thought)
champion.'
J>pso-
:
ir'
'
[exeo-Ti]
local
dat
Pitj:
46.
i\
'
*j,
'
for
which
we
'
should expect
'
is
Distinguish
'
surely,' also
he said
47.
ipf.
3 sing,
from
say
'
ff
or
'
(in
i))
or 'than.'
eTr7r\cw<ras,
preliminary in time to
remote.'
which
it
is
subordi-
nate
49.
50. 51.
'
See on
274.
'nation.'
8tjH"i>:
x^Pf"1
ovk dv
'
KO/n]<|>r|v
is di>j}yes.
'
:
|ievias
'
The
potenI'
tial opt.
used interrogatively
a.v?iyts
and
/xeiixtas,
in
thought in
18, 20).
53.
ovk dv
xpao-(iT|
137).
el /t^ SeiS-fi/xoues f)<rav,
'surely
'
supply as protasis
and see on
232.
57.
59.
0-0-0
:
evvvfii.
:
"Ektop, ItcI
aTip^s
tlo-i
:
V(Ko-as
/j-^i
wp6<f>epe
:
60.
pred. of KpaSlr).
i.e.
61.
'goes,'
'is
is
o^t'XXei
'
sc.
as subj. ireKeicvs.
63.
dTdp^rvros
attributive,
'
an unterrified
mind.
ILIAD
64.
III.
233
irpo^tpe
:
Xpvo-frjs
ties
i.e.
'
of other dei-
on
61
).
66.
'
in person,'
by their own
act,' i.e.
receiver,
who
ckwv
68.
'
by his own
Kddia-ov
:
of himself.'
'
bid
sit
down.'
:
'for
away with
her).
Two
'
which lies between them. Hence is explained the transition from the orig. meaning of afj.(pi(s), on both sides of,' to the meaning,
'for,' 'in
behalf
of.'
'
:
71.
Kpeio-o-uv ^viyrai
shall
;
'
am-
plifies the
meaning
:
of
all
'
:
viK-fjari.
Cf. vv. 2, 6.
all in
72.
d irdvra
ot 8'
'
without exception,'
due form.'
73.
&M01
Top.6vTs, kt\.
ptc.
joined by zeugma with two objects, though more appropriate to the second translate t 'having concluded ('struck') friendship and having rati;
toI
Si,
kt\.
but
75.
let
them'
:
for
in
30 for Peloponnesus
'AxoitSa: used
76.
(cf.
474).
77.
freq.
used as
ntr.
substantive
dv&p-yc [hvup-
yt]
was forcing
|ii<r<rov
it
:
back.'
:
78.
adj., translate
i.e.
holding
means
of forcing back
the Trojans
late
'
'
were brought
to order.'
is
We should transfirst
took their
were
it
mentioned as
taking
place, v. 326.
79.
t<5 ("EKTopt)
:
dat. after
in composition.
'but the long-haired Achaians were bending their bows at him, nor were
they only (t) aiming arrows, but were also (re) striving to hit him with
stones.'
By
a kind of
zeugma
more
Had
the construction
been perfectly regular, we might have had TirvtrKSfievoi and fiaWovrts. Xdto-o-i [Aiieo-i] nom. sing A.Say or Aos [xftfos]. G. 60, 5, 16, H. 202, 10. [laxpov lit. over a long distance.' 81.
:
:
'
82
Agamemnon
lest injury
Hold
(lit.
restrain yourselves)
o-Ttvrai
B
:
597.
'
dvtw tc y^vovto
became
silent,'
in expectation of
word from
234
85. 86.
NOTES.
eo-o-v|wvs
ik\vt
1,
' quickly,' adv. formed from pf ptc. of aevw, ' hasten.' imv. redupl. 2 aor. followed by fiev as gen. of source.
:
.
G- 176,
87. 88.
H.
:
582.
lit.
'
p.v0ov
word,'
i.e.
:
'
proposal.'
Axaiovs partitive appositives of aWovs, translate: 'others, both Trojans and Achaians.' avTov as referring to the same person as the subject of Ke\erai 90.
Kal
'
Tpuas
e.g. 'proposes,' to be supplied) might have stood in nom. case, but, being coupled by Kal with Meve\aov, follows that word in case.
94.
^iXottitci,
SpKia
:
accusatives of effect.
G.
159,
N. 3,
Translate (freely)
'let us,
H. 546. and
95.
Vergil
98.
This verse occurs fifteen times in Horn, and is thus imitated by Aen. XI, 120, Dixerat Aeneas, Mi obstupuere silentes. emphatic by its position iaov SiaKpivB-rjuevai [-Kptdrivai] as
:
:
commencing,
Kai
v/xas].
'
are parting.'
ireirotrdt
[TreiroVflare]
.
[rj/xas
pi. 2
from
iro(7x,
ireircurde.
Translate
'on account of
my
strife
strife)
made by Alexander'
:
tov
e'/ye/ca
vsTkos opuptv,
101.
(cf.
vv.
2, 6).
102.
T0varj
'
:
may he
:
dead.'
SixucpivOciTe
pressing desire.
103.
202, 2
d|- (see
&pv [apvt] for this we find later (v. 117) &pvas. G. 60, 5. 4, H. ol'o-T and &t: anomalous aor. imvs. formed from stems oV-, Sketch of Dialect,
-vf}
20, 4).
104.
Tt Kal i\tkl<a
oio-op-ev
:
it
to
the earth
105.
pfrjv
fut. indie.
:
npixnuHO
;
'
mighty Priam'
opKia
is
Tdp.vT)
actually slays
ot6s
lit.
'
it
were
/cpare-
pbv nplapov
which here refers chiefly to Paris, we may perhaps compare aixuvrdcav (v. 49), which refers chiefly to Agamem-
With
non.
108.
8*
:
Besides
flighty.'
dfKpoTlpoiari
'
among them
man and
for those
whom
he counsels.
ILIAD
112. iravo-ao-Oeu
'
:
III.
235
after
.
varia
lectio Travo-tadai,
a verb of 'hoping
iroXc'iioio
:
{cf. v.
28).
The
113.
Kpvj-av
ipvKca properly
means
'hold,' 'detain.'
As
:
joined here
may
:
there.'
'litiroi
Ik (d Imrwv) Bav
is
Notice that
freq.
used
in
770.
irXtjo-iov
115.
dWrfXcov
djujus
:
'
near another
as they lay
116. T
'on both
34, 35.
117.
120.
TaXOufBios
olo-tpvai
:
Agamemnon's
anomalous
illustrious
Iris's
320.
a.irCdr\art
:
on
v.
103
ovk
did not
121.
fail to
obey
Agamemnon.'
office is to
ati8' [auTe].
proper
our eyes Helen, the occasion and the prize of the single combat.
124.
AaoSiKijv
should regularly be
dat., as
appositive of ya\6cp
(v.
122), but the influence of the nearer elx* prevails over that of the
more
it
remote
126.
eiSofiewTj.
SiirXaKa
lit.
'
was
iroXe'as
d^8Xovs
[iroA.-
kovs ad\ovs].
128.
130.
KGev [o5, avTTJt]
vvp.<J>d [vvfMpm]
: :
word
(Lat.
'bride,'
but
is
woman who
134)
beauty.
132.
61:
its
antecedent
is ol (v.
tir'
'were
v.
78 and
as
B
it
255)-
135.
doTrto-i kekXiiu'voi
kairis,
gives us a picture of
138.
came up to the breast of the warrior. The verse the Homeric warrior as he stands at rest.
viK-fiffri]
\
i.e.
would be in the conditional relative clause to which it is equivalent. kk\t|0-t) (more freq. in Horn, uncontracted -ecu) fut. perf. of /caAe'w, which in the pass, voice often has the general sense 'to be' (see on A 139,
as
it
:
260), but
is
it.
140.
dvSpbs irportpoio
Helen
:
is
ie.
tok^wv
e.
Tyndareos
also called
still living,
though Helen
is
236
:
NOTES.
141. 69dvT)<ri a 'veil,' also called KpySenvov and Ka\{nrrpT), was worn by (noble) women and maidens when they went out of the house or into the presence of men. 143. k< GaXdjioio the 6d\afios was in the rear of the house. 144. This is the only passage in the Iliad where the attendants of a noble lady are mentioned by name. Aithra has been mentioned, B After Theseus became king of Athens, Aithra resided there, and 561. was put in charge of Helen when she was carried off on a certain occasion by Theseus. Kastor and Polydeukes rescued their sister, and brought Aithra as her slave to Sparta, whence she seems to have accompanied her to Troy. Of Klymene nothing more is known than that she came from Sparta. 145. Eitaial irvXai the Scaean gates are the only ones which are mentioned by name in Homer. but Priam and his suite the follg. names 146. ol 8' ajx(J>l Ilpiajxov stand on the same footing with those included in the phrase ol afupl TIplap.ov, and might have been in the nom. case.
:
'
'
'
'
149.
8T];xo ,ypovTs
i.e.
nent place.
The
follg.
its effect,
the
power
of Helen's beauty.
As
it
so impresses
these old
men
Achaians that they endure wars a long time for such a woman.'
150.
151.
iroXep-oio
:
combat
:
'
(see
on A 165).
Terrtveo-o-iv eoiKbVes
[rtrn^iv
ei/c^res]
cheery gossip and soft tones of the Trojan elders to the chirping of grass-
hoppers
152.
is
this chirping
Xeipidexo-av
is
lit.
'lily-white' (\elpwu,
'lily');
'
then,
when
'
the
epithet
delicate,'
feeble.'
UtfTl
153.
155.
toioi
fJKa
:
softly,' the
admiration
all
hushed tones.
158.
alvws 2oiKv
i.e.
: '
as
we say 'she
'
is
fearfully like.'
face.
As
<Sira:
lit.
as one looks
upon her
Kal
<5s
even thus,'
'
despite that.'
the adv.
6irto-<rta
is
:
33).
160.
161.
called.'
KaXV<raTO
[e/caAeVaro <pwin)o~as]
'
and
162.
163.
l}iio l'8g
irdpoide,
'before me.'
:
[Wps]
poi
:
see on
'in
56
the enclitic
3, t. 5,
than once
my
eyes.'
G. 184,
H.
'
ILIAD
166.
final
III.
237
is
|ovo|jnr|VT]s
'
in order that
75j
(v. 163),
167.
Boris: predicate.
Notice
in
the
Thus
the dis-
the description
163.
observed that 65e refers to something not well known, of which oStos, to something well known. is to follow
;
K<j>a\rj
same construction as
'Greater in the head' means that the head is the part which attracts notice and marks the difference in size. We might transthe head of others is loftier,' or others are superior in late freely
in vv. 193, 194.
:
'
'
stature.'
170.
-yepapov;
is
'stately.'
Pao-iXfji
pred. appositive
of
ai/8pl t
'a
man who
172.
a king.'
Cf.
474.
'
.
cuSotos t 8eivo5 t
Priam's
kind invitation to Helen to draw near reminds her of her unworthiness, and suggests the first words of her reply (v. 172). The apparent hiatus
before
eievpe
and lengthened
fidva-ros
:
final syllable
by an
173.
orig. F.
koxos
iV. 'suicide.'
174.
175.
yvsorovs
ofiTjXiKiTjv [6/j.7)\iKas]
'
crete.
176.
179.
in
[Sia tovto]. to t& -y(e) i.e. my wished-for death d(i<poTtpov This was the favorite verse of Alexander the Great apposition with the follg. clause, fia<Ti\fvs nixM-V"*!*- G. 137, N. 3,
:
:
H.
501.
aiJT(e)
i)
:
180.
lectio,
'
besides.'
' :
itot' tr\v
it
ye:
!
'if it
was
really
he
'
Varia
itot
fj
it\v
76
:
yes,
was once he
I
183.
184.
pd vv
'
surely as
now
see.'
ical,
once;' for
see
A 249
$pvylr\v
see
on B 862. trap' ox^ds Sa-yYapCcio 187. tTTpardwvTO were encamped.' 'along the banks of the Sangarios.' The Halys and the Sangarios were Both empty into the Pontos Euxeinos, the largest rivers in Asia Minor.
:
'
dvTidvapat
the
Amazons
Scurcpov
192.
in
tovSc
connect with iptetvt. expressed by prolepsis in the main sentence, so that 88e,
:
See on A 536. which the poss. gen. would have been a near
N. 4, II. 597.
utkw
'
I liken,'
probably for
238
200. 201.
NOTES.
ov: 'in
turn,' in contrast
'
with
Agamemnon
(irep)
(v. 178).
Kpavafjs tP sovo-tjs:
though very
rocky' (see on
irpoaefyr)
131).
203.
205.
dvrCov nii8a
or irpoaeeiirev.
was made to secure the restoration of Helen by seus and Menelaos were envoys.
206.
d-y-yeXiTjs
and Odys-
[ayyeKos]
'
in apposition
with 'Odvairevs.
:
207.
vitnra, <j>i\Tj<ra
entertained.'
etvifa
:
is
the
word
of
208.
209.
tSdny
see on
:
299.
d"ypo|ie'voi.<riv
see on
211.
kt\
&/j.<pw,
'OSvffirevs
213. Translate (vv. 213-215) 'Then indeed Menelaos spoke rapidly, few words (but) with a very clear voice, since he did not use many words nor missed the right word, though he was the younger.'
:
215.
"ve'vti
216.
dva'|ie(')
temporal clause.
ear?;, elSeu
G. 233,
icard
H.
760.
o-rd-o-K-e-v, 18--o-k--v
:
217.
iterative
forms for
X0ovbs 8p.p.aTa ir^as describes more minutely viral 5e ISetTKs. The thought in this verse is that Odysseus used no gesture in 218.
speaking.
220.
'
Ivup-a: ipf.
from
vwfj.dco.
said that he
(lit.
'
and
')
simply a blockhead.'
221.
it|
:
2 aor. opt.
222.
?ttu vKpd8eo-<ri
vitpd^ea-cri
in this case
'
:
indicates a
Cf. vi<pds
224.
226.
<5Se dYCur<rd;at9
'did
we so much wonder.'
a.
i.e.
cf.
8.
1,
227.
228.
K<}>a\^v: G. 160,
H. 549
variously explained as 'long mantled,' flowing mantle,' or 'fine mantled,' i.e. 'with fine-woven mantle.'
TavvTrcirXos
:
'with
229.
Ai'as
' :
tlje
145).
230. Here Helen's eyes fall on Idomeneus, and though Priam had not asked his name she goes on to speak of him, and of how Menelaos had entertained him as he came to Sparta from Crete in clays of old. In a. similar way, as her eyes run over the host, she is reminded of her own
brothers
edge.
who had died in Sparta during her absence, without her knowlFor an admirable translation in English hexameters of this
7.
ILIAD
231.
III.
239
^cpeOovrai
Yvoitiv
:
see on
304.
'
ko,C t": and also.' H. 722 ta poi pCa -ytivaTO ptjttIP lit. 'one (and the same) mother with me (i.e. the same with my own mother) brought them forth;' i.e. 'the same mother brought them forth who also brought me forth.' n'ia has the same force that 1; au-riij would have, and governs dat. in the same way. G. 186 and n. 2, H. 603 and a. This abbreviated comparison is called
235.
238.
(cf.
163).
242.
8u8iots
give StSFi6Tfs, in
from stem 6fi. This stem reduplicated would which the first e would be long by position. To retain
2 pf ptc.
.
disappearance of the
icrriv. ut.
F, e
was lengthened
me.'
into
ei
(see
on
33)
& poC
'which
lie
upon
243. tovs koLt\v ato [yaia lK<L.\\r*Tev ai/rovs] : lit. the earth was holding them fast,' i.e. they lay buried beneath the earth.' Notice that the common legend of the immortality of Kastor, and the mortality of
'
'
Polydeukes,
of
it
is
shown
'
to be later than
Homer by
244.
a0i
there,'
i.e.
4v AaKeSalfiovt.
this verse.
245.
6tuv
Gaia.
246.
The
narrative
:
v.
20.
'
i)<ppova
lit.
gay-hearted,'
cheery,'
i.e.
for
irap'.OTd(ivos
stand by his
side,'
he had
(v. 149).
first
to
climb the tower of the Scaean gates, for Priam was there
250.
#p<r0
:
vowel of
2 aor.
In ordiuptreo
and
'summon;'
:
adds
H.
854.
for use of ice with ptc. see on v 138. 2iroiTo, vaoi|iV These verses resemble closely vv 7375 these optatives expressive of a wish differ little from the future indicative they are joined with v^ourai, which always has a fut. meaning.
viKTjVavrv
256-258.
259.
IraCpois
is
kraipoi, in the
same way
lit.
as
Helen
'
260.
oTpaXt'ws
'hurriedly
for
it
was necessary
to
(orpvvw). There was need of haste, go to the palace for the chariot and return to the
Scaean gates.
261.
fivruf or
i.e. after untying them from the rim of the chariot, to which they were made fast while the char-
iot
was
at rest (see
10).
2 4
262. 263. 265.
266. 267.
irdp Si ol
:
NOTES.
fypv
{
:
side.'
'iimitiv
=
:
e| oxecDf, see
'
on
'
v. 113, cf.
770.
Io-tixowvto
they strode.'
:
i.e.
to bid
'
i.e.
the heralds were bringing together the the heralds, Greek and Trojan, were
bringing forward from their respective sides the victims destined for sacrifice.
270.
mon
jnVyov : were mingling the wine,' i.e. were pouring into a comreceptacle the wine which both parties had brought for a common
'
purpose
271.
Pao-i\v<ri leaders,' nobles,' of both Greeks and Trojans. This libation might not be poured with unwashen hands.
: ' '
fidxaipav
G. 1S4,
&wpro instead of poss. gen. limiting lcpos. Translate ol &a>pro, lit. hung for him.' &wpro
'
[a'lpu].
ijopro,
The stem
us &uioto
aUv
[dej]
Agamemnon.
from ve/aw) distribution was made of the hair of the victim's head after it had been solemnly cut off, to each of the nobles, that they might each have a token of their participation in the sacrifice, and of obligation to help fulfil the agreement. see on A 450. For attitude in prayer, see Horn. Diet, 01 275. iwy
aor.
:
cut 14;
Ill, 176.
cf.
also
ad caelum cum
:
voce
manus tendoque
supinas, Vergil,
Aen.
276. Ztv ir&Tcp invocation similar to B 412. The summits of lofty mountains were specially sacred to Zeus, as the Greek Church to-day
f Ay tos'H\ias).
Agamemnon
ffM.os
:
277.
on the deity presiding over the region. as the sun daily traversed the earth from east to west,
calls
all
he would be witness of
278.
iroTafioC:
'Gaia,' 'Earth.'
ties
-yaici the goddess Trojan plain olrlwo-Qov: 'ye who punish,'/.*, the two chief deiof the lower world, Hades and Persephone.
279. 283.
Stis
k'
tirfopKov
1
6|i6<r<rn, [os
tv imopK-fio-p].
exactly parallel to ^x e TW
'
vewpe9a: the
pi. of
v 2 ^2).
-
285.
286.
289.
Tp&as
fjv
airoSouvax: see on
:
413.
nva
HoiKtv
:
repeat
if
oAk 490uo(ri
'
si reatsabunt.
ovk.
ILIAD
291.
122)
292.
III.
24I
destruction of
239,
2,
t&os iroX^oio
Kixetw
O.TT&
.
i.e.
victory and
the
for
for
.
form see on
:
'
26
mood, G.
Tdji
cut
off,' i.e.
xa\Ka>=
:
.
.
8mo|Avous
.
'bereft of
&<x>v: 'but they were drawing off wine (with the vpixoos) from the mixing bowl into the cups (Seiraecro-i) and were pouring
otvov
it
out.'
it
The
was
vurp
libations
filled.
cup as
299.
See on A 471.
-irrj[i.T|vtuav
:
8pKia
work mischief by
The
f>toi
300.
Livy
i.
24;
88t otvos
for
6.
avTiov
k>A
tkov
8ii.fj.aev
more
355.
&\~
of agent.
302.
303.
dp a see on B 36. Priam was sixth in descent from Dardanos. The Dardanos, Erichthonios, Tros, Ilos, Laomedon, Pri:
amos.
306.
at the
08
ttco
" H ^ niodo
TXtjcroiiai
<5c|>0aXp.oitri
see on v. 28.
:
307. 308.
Mv\dw
1,
H.
602,
willingness to leave
This verse is a pious expression of Priam's things with Zeus as the all-wise. The relation of
all, is indi-
Zeus to the other Olympian deities, as the superior of them cated in the phrase Zeus re Kal adamroi 0eol &W01.
309.
Oavdroio t^Xos
periphrasis for
Odyaros.
ireirpwpivov icrrCv
[ireVpoiTOi].
310.
t-s
81'cppov
&pvas 9to
form see on A 428. were measuring across,' i.e. from side to side. 316. irdXXov were shaking them,' so that all knowledge of the position in the helmet might be lost. In v. 324, irdWe means was shaking,' until the lot should fly forth from the helmet. 317. depth] (2 aor. opt. from o(p-6j,ui) opt. explained on the principle
312. 315.
Ptjctto
:
for
:
Sicjierpcov
:
'
'
'
it
318.
What
more
242
ning with
v. 319.
NOTES.
The people continued praying during
the preparations
and while Hector was shaking the helmet. 319. tis: 'many a one' (see on B 271).
321.
(i.e.
Ta8s
fe'p-ya
per' ap.<|>oTpoi(ri.v
'iQr\K(v
'
war) between both parties.' Both sides agree in recognizing the guilt of Paris and in wishing his death. 325. fi.xj/ opdcov each chief had scratched his mark upon a lot (x\i)povs,
this
:
v. 316),
his face
away
mentioned, though they had long since dismounted from their chariots
and
laid
down
2kito
their
:
armor
(cf.
327.
The
'irrvoi
would be
'Laravro.
328.
04*4*'
&p.oi<ri:
'about
oyt<p'
shoulders;'
cuirass,
sword, and
iopoun.
the shoulders by a
(v. 114)
strap, Te\a/j.uv.
armor. This and the seven following vv. are interesting as a description See Horn. Diet, for of the process of arraying the Horn, chief in armor. pictorial representations of each article of armor named.
taken
off their
330.
332, 333.
hence
8'
Paris had appeared on the battle field in light armor; fjpp.cxr* was necessary for him to borrow his brother's cuirass For process of adjusting cuirass, see avTG: 'but it fitted himself.'
it
338. ^YXS two spears seem to have belonged to the complete equip01 iraXdinj^iv [reus iraKa/jLais] for the ment of the warrior (cf. v. 18). two datives, standing in relation of whole and part, see on A 150. 339. <as 8 a{Jrs: 'and in the same way.' ua-avrws is adv. formed directly, with changed accent, from 6 ai>r6s (see on A 133). 340. K&Tp9ev lit. from each side.'
:
: : '
341.
Tpwwv Kai'Axaiwv:
G. 182,
2,
H.
589.
iyjev
: '
342.
344.
was
kot&vt:
subordinate to (rdovre,
347.
each other.'
pdXev
shield.'
&'
ko.t' do-ir8o,
round
348.
01 atxp.^
3, N. 4,
'but
597.
its point.'
For
dat. oi (referring to
x a *- K s )>
see G. 184,
349.
H.
accompaniment)
'
ILIAD
spear,' i.e. drew himself up ward and forward.
III.
243
down-
350.
351.
7reu<i|J.vos
'
'
(eVf).
its
first
was the
work me harm.'
352.
8iov
:
topyc. 2 perf. from pefa (stem Fepy-). implies illustrious birth and beauty, but has no necessary
reference to character.
353.
tis
:
form, G. 119,
354.
irapao-xfl
ppi-yT]<ri
for
D.
[t>s
irapatrxT)
subj. in conditional
hu]
= tav
8ta piv
ris irapaaxV:
355.
dji/irtiraXuv
:
357.
syllable of Bid
is
necessary to
make a
358.
itself.'
dactyl.
Such a verse as
:
^pTJpeioTo \cpr)pei(TTo]
lit.
;
'
here,
'
had forced
:
359.
dvriKpvi irapaC
'right
on
Sid|i/r|<r (Bi-a/j.dw)
'cut
(lit.
'mowed') through.'
362.
dvo(rx6;xvos
'
:
force
(cf. v.
349)
the helmet,
was
to
of
For
illustration,
avrw:
i.e.
a/xcpl tu>
:
<pd\y.
from
Bia-dpvnroi)
for idiom, see on B 303. Such an exclamation of vexation and disappointment does not imply, in the Homeric hero, profanity or disrespect toward the gods. Turar9at: for meaning of aor. inf. see on v. 112. 366. Translate, wither* ecpdfirjv 'and verily I believed that I was sure to take vengeance on Alexander for the injury to me.' In /moi, twice used, we 2 aor. pass, from iyvvfit. 367. &yr\ [e'oyrj] have the common use of dat. (of disadv.) limiting the verb, instead of a
365.
noun
(see
:
on
v. 338).
(lit.
368.
'flew
i.e.
'leaped') from
my
hands a use-
less thing
nor did
see on
I strike
him,'
his cuirass
ira\d|AT|<{>i,v [7raAa/x&>f ]
:
369.
of
f)
A 219
:
'
tirat^as Xd|3tv
him
370. 372.
(sc.
4irto-rp6v|/as ifXicc
'
(lit.
'holder').
373. 374.
'rjpaTo:
tl
p.r|
aor.
from
:
&pvvu.ai (see
'
dp* 6v v6i\<rt
moment
(&pa)
had sharp-
ly discerned.'
244
375.
'
NOTES.
Pods
'
:
'
ox-hide.'
Translate
Keivrf
'
po6s, by a kind of zeugma, and 'ox-hide with reference to the strap of the hide of an ox slain by violence.'
'
376.
[iceu-fi]
'empty.'
resistance.
:
dji' e'<rirTo
'followed close
after,' i.e.
being empty,
380.
made no
>
YX" x a^ K4 ^'!
peia |xd\'
KaXiovo-'
: :
*'*'
w tn
'
(v. 18),
355) he
'very easily.'
probably
:
fut.
ptc, G. 120,
Translate
'
and she
eavov
:
laid hold of
fragrant garment.'
Kafioxxra.
with
386.
387.
|iiv
on B
22.
[corn)],
vaiTOiio-T]
join with ol
is
dat.
from
aa-Kew).
movable
A
:
436).
388.
391.
(iiv
i.e. yprjvt/.
Keivos is translated as if it were e'/ce?. rounded or turned,' properly of posts and bars of a bedstead, then applied, with perhaps the more general meaning polished,' to the bedstead as a whole. 393. Note the difference in meaning between the aor. \0e?v and the
icetvos
8 y'
'there he
'
is.'
8ivwroi<ri (Stvoio,
turn
')
lit.
'
'
'
'
xpolo
Tijj
:
f r
\-fiyovra, see
:
on A
224.
'
wrath,'
'
indignation.'
'
and so when.'
6'
svorjtre
'
women
:
about her
397.
These characterdisguise.
Cf.
to
Ver-
398.
0d|xpT]o-v
'
amazement seized
see on
400.
361.
:
fj
see on v. 46.
The
particle of
asseveration here, as
:
often,
iroXtwv [ir6\eo)v]
irpoTtpco
:
best connected
farther
401.
limits
iro\la>v.
It
considered either as
favorite at Troy.
402.
p.epo'ircov
Kal Ki9i
:
'
:
is
see on
A
is
:
403.
8tj: 'forsooth.'
0(=\i
:
on
v.
404.
405.
'
resolved.'
'
iraptVTTjs
didst thou
come
A 6,
197.
'
ILIAD
406.
'
III.
245
! '
Go and
sit
i.e.
among
:
iroiTJ<rTai
2,
Sketch of Dialect,
17, G. 239,
H. 760
' :
877, 7.
410.
bat,
vjJiT<rt]Tdv
Helen belongs
dtcpiTa:
to Menelaos.
'
412.
lit.
undistinguished,'
i.e.
Helen's
follg.).
Z 344
(ex u )
:
'
'stubborn,'
'
self-willed one.'
from &7r-ex0ai'pw. 'and between both' (peoples); for gen. see on v. 341 and G. 182, 2, H. 589. p/nT(<rop.ai see on v. 409. 417. oX-qat (2 aor. subj. midd. from 6\\vfii) [oKy] the subj. is poten&irx8T]'pu>
p-eo-o-w
aor. subj.
416.
8'
d|i<}>0Tpa>v
cognate ace, G. 159, H. 547 b. 419. lit. 'having held (drawn) down (over her head),' Ka,Tao-xo|Avn 'having veiled herself with' (see on v. 141).
tial
(see
on A 137)
oItov
420.
fipx* 8i 8a.Ip.wv
ap,<pliroXoi
ttj
: :
422. 424.
'
in v. 143.
'
425.
427. 428.
'AXej-iivSpoio
8<r<rt
H.
589.
irdXiv Kklvcura.
:
oatlis aversis.
'
^Xu9s, kt\.
Ah
there you
are
'
to.'
:
431.
432.
434.
<|>cpTEpos
'superior.'
'
:
f$(r\
dat. of respect.
'
irpoxaXea-o-cu
iraveo-Ocu
:
call forth
against yourself,'
challenge.'
troKefjilfav,
may be
436.
supplied.
T&xa.
'
speedily
'
this
in
common
437.
in Attic, 'perhaps.'
(jlv9okj-i
|ic
. :
connect with
438.
439. 440.
Ovpov: see on
' :
150, 362;
cf.
also v. 442.
<rvv 'A6t)'vt)
f|[uv
:
by Athena's
help,'
i.e.
the credit
is
i.e.
The show
from
rtpiru.
Sketch of
antecedent
Dialect, 23, R.
442.
to
&>s (v.
d(icJ>sKttXv\|/v
'enveloped,' 'encompassed'
w8e
446).
445.
Kpavdrj
means
'
rocky.'
It is
used as an epithet
identifies, as the
The
Pausanias
little
island
between Sounion
and Keos
246
446.
447.
NOTES.
For distinction between trrepyui, Zpapai, <pi\ea>, see Dictionaries. Helen is the counterpart of Paris, with the same weaknessesLike him, she can see the right and deplore the wrong and yet though she has, in words of bitterest reproach, just painted Paris's character as coward and seducer and has declared that, now that he has been conquered she does not by Menelaos, it would be a shame to go to him (v. 410) resist his allurements, and at the last follows him not unwillingly (v. 447). And thus, before ever Pandaros's arrow had wounded Menelaos (A 205 follg.), the two original causes of the war, Helen and Paris, had broken the compact (cf. vv. 71, 72).
;
449.
dv' 8p.i\ov
sc.
Tpwwv.
:
453.
nial ovk
ov
$lv
Kvi8avov
KevOdvoiev,
d
: '
rts
iSono.
454.
o-<|>iv
:
black death.'
456. 457.
like
cmicovpoi
see on
appears to be (and
is).'
MevcXdov
pred.
inf.
enSc/re,
inf.
difference of signification.
diately follows
20,
where the
an
opt.
460
461.
287.
.
rirl
fjvOv
demand.
Cf.
iirevcp-fi/xricrav,
22.
BOOK FOURTH.
Aekra,
In Delta
Oetov ayopr], opiccov ^i/cr*?, apeos ap-yr\.
Gods' Assize; the Truce
is
is the
broke
Wars freshly
rise.
The gods have been witnesses of the entire combat between Paris 1. and Menelaos, and now, after Greeks and Trojans have pronounced upon
the result (r 455-461),
it is
It is to
decide
upon
d(ovro]
ipf 3 pi.
.
t|y Po wvto \Ikk\t\<j\.hold an assembly (vv. 1-S5) from ayopaofiai for explanation of the assimilated form,
;
1.
Sa-trcSw
'
on the
'
floor,' t\e. of
H<pouarot iroiyatv
ISviycri
TpatrlSeaai,
:
for change from original meaning, see whatever belongs to the x.pwrous on A 598; for form, see H. 312 D gods, for wear or use, is freq. represented as of precious metal (cf. xpvSee on A 611. <ri(f, v. 2).
3.
&ivoxoi
'
4.
SeiScx/vr
[StStiyfjifvoi
fjacw]
lit.
'
pointed,' here
'
other.'
seems to contain the roots of both The noun irapa$o\ri (Engl, 'parable') means 'comparison;' hence the adv. comes to mean by way of invidious comparison.' 8oial \iiv: the correlative is found at t< 5' <x5re (v. 10). 7. 'Ap-ytCn Argive,' for Argos was a chief seat of the worship of 8. Hera 'AXoXKOfitv^ts either proper adj. from the town Alalkomenai in Boeotia, where Athena was especially honored, or descriptive epithet derived from root oAk-, lit. warding off,' protecting.'
6.
Ktpropiiois
'sharp-cutting;'
irapafiXT|8T]v
it
Kflpca
and
'
renvoi
'covertly,' 'maliciously.'
'
'
'
9.
<l<ropo<i><rai
2,
rtpirecflov
;
'
'
for use of
ptc, G. 277,
G. 120,
b,
H. 370 D,
a.
been mentioned,
book, by
name
<|>iXo|i.(KiSifs
Mb
<f>iAo-(<r)/ie-
248
S-fjt,
NOTES.
with
ntili6.it>,
cf.
and
G.
11.
12, N. 3,
avrov
12.
stands by his (t<?) side for apocope of irapa, H. 73 D. for form fj.f/j.$\o>Ke, see Sketch of Dialect, 7, 3. a more common construction is ri rivi afivvetv (see on A 67).
' ; :
Kal vvv
14.
15.
8-irws 2onrai
f[
.
fj
one case of the habitual practice referred to in aUi, v. 11. TaSe fyrya i.e. what the result of the combat shall be.' \is6Tipov ij] dependent double question the sub' : .
junctive
is
dubitative.
: '
i 8' afi irws but if on the other hand by any means.' This is 17. an alternative which Zeus neither expects nor desires, for it is inconsistto8 i.e. <pt\6T7)ra ent with his promise to Thetis, A 509, 523, 558
:
0a\e?v.
18.
oltceorro
:
Pronounce
This might
(ivfa
lit.
;
means
'
juw-.'
descriptive
:
ipf.,
'
was
"HpA
25
27.
=
ov
A
:
552.
jioi
:
28.
on account of orig. initial F in 78pco<ra Kaxd to the ruin of,' appositive of Kuov.
:
'
see
50.
on
v. 24.
30
31.
35.
alive,'
Cf.
517.
:
Scu|u>v(t)
wfjtov
see on
561.
:
pe(3p<i0ois
(from fli&pdxrKw)
seems to have been in common use in Greek in such connection as here. Cf. Xen. Anab. IV. viii. 14. are 37. pjjov from the stem ipy- or pty- two presents tpSu, (if (a
:
formed.
39
40.
41.
A
:
297.
:
p.ep.cufc
'
desire eagerly.'
it
Tifv
placed after
it is
noun, that
may
rel.
adv.
30j [ov], of
which
'
the antecedent.
:
42.
43.
SiaTpCpciv, cda-ai
infs.
20.
SuKa
: '
kwv
ae'tcovrf
ye Gvfiii
voluntarily,
mind.'
An
expression that
seems to contradict itself like this is called oxymoron or paradox (o|u and H&pop lit. pointedly foolish '). We have an example in Acts xxviii. 21 'to have gained this harm and loss.' 44. at, kt\. the relative clause precedes the antecedent, which last is found in v. 46.
:
'
45.
vairrdovori
lit.
'
dwell,'
i.e.
are situated.
really
ir6\ries
is
: '
stands as subj.
in.'
by a strong
personification.
The meaning
are dwelt
ILIAD
46.
IV.
partitive
'
249
word
is 'IA.101,
rdwv
The
adv.
the
is
name
local
of one city
dat.
irepl
is
exceedingly/ and
icripl
47.
&'|1|1Xcd
a>,
a contraction of do,
G. 39,
3,
H. 136 D,
b. 3.
Cf.
468.
The
The wants
of
of the
precisely the
same as those
551.
:
men.
irp6<T0'
50
54.
elfil
Tttwv [tx]
governed by
'
1<TTanai
irpol<TTafxai
= irpoardTris
cf.
With
ovk clw
p-e-ycupa), 5i<nr4p<rai
:
may be
supplied.
55.
translate
refuse to permit.'
For ovk
in protasis,
ovk
idcKwcri,
57.
59.
cf. v.
26
follg.
signif.,
'
has double
oldest
'
and most
'
dignified,' as
explained in
61.
follg. verse.
:
k6c\t]u.<u
on r 138
<ro
dvdcr<ms
clause,
'
an
in-
stance of parataxis.
ruler
We
rel.
who
art
among
all
:
the immortals.'
'
64
67.
9do-o-ov
right quickly,'
comparative.
&pwo-iv -rrpoTepoi
: :
'
be the
to begin,' a
pleonasm
virip
opKia
70.
see on r 299.
pterd
:
for
222.
v.
73.
irdpos
p-cjiOAiiav
'
20
her unwillingness that the war should stop with the victory of Menelaos.
74
75.
=
:
B
i.e.
:
167.
[oij]
' :
olov
adv.
'
as.'
218,
r 4
do-rt'pa
meteor.'
:
'stream forth from it (rov).' join with Itvrai and translate Athena is likened to the falling star in radiance and swiftness; arrived on earth, she begins at once to execute that of which her appearance was the sign (ripas). Cf v. 86. r 342, 343. 79. 80 dv8pirwv: gen. depends upon neither to^7js nor tro\4/j.oio taken 84. separately, but upon the compound idea of both together (see on B 145). Aao8oKa> sons of Antenor have been mentioned, B 822, r 123. 87.
77.
diro
78.
88.
IldvSapov;
dpi<pl 8^ p.iv
:
cf.
sc.
B 827
(<TT7i<rai>.
SiJopA'Ti [(^rovffa]
90. 91.
93.
Ato-^jiroio
cf.
825.
irWoio
would be joined
itfv is
in
It implies
apodosis.
Translate
'
would
etc.
250
94.
l6s,
'
NOTES.
eimrpo[v [iiriirpowcu]
; ' :
2 aor. inf.
from
;
iirnrpolijfii.
Distinguish
arrow
?os,
:
'
one
'
; '
Xov,
'
violet.'
95.
Tp<ie<r<ri
Trojans
'
dpoio see on A 159. nected with whole sentence), G. 184, 5, H. 601 tov [ou] gen. governed by irap', which would have been written 97.
:
vdpa had
after
it
(cf.
350).
The caesura
in this verse
ira/tir para,
which separates
from its case, may be compared where the caesura comes between a/x<pi(s) and <ppdirap'
98.
99.
dpr)iov [Speioi/]
irvpfjs
:
H.
583.
100.
6t<rroKrov
direct thine
arrow
at,'
aiming.
102.
irpTO-ydvv
born
and so
the oldest.
103.
105.
voo-Wjo-as
'
Zr\\da.s
'
co-vXa :
'
was stripping
824.
bare.'
atyds
gen. of material.
f3e$\-fiKti, for rvxhcras [rvx^v] would require which once on a time he himself had fairly smitten under the breast.' He was lying in wait below the mountain goat (chamois), which he shot as it peered down at him from a ledge of rock.
106.
8v
construe with
: '
gen.
Translate
109.
its
CKKaiSctcdSupa
of sixteen palms,'
i.e.
in
span from
This verse may be compared with B 827. The fact that the bow was Apollo's gift to Pandaros is not inconsistent with its manufacture by
110.
human hands
two
horns).'
d<nc/jcras
'skilfully.'
{jpapc
111.
carried.
Kopiovnv
the
'
tip
'
112.
koI
his weight
yaij]
),
upon
it
he laid
d-yKXivas: 'and when he had strung it, by leaning while one end rested upon the ground (ayicXlvas itor\ carefully down.'
.
it
113.
The
irplv
was preparing.
114.
115.
. .
irpv
see on
97,
cf.
354.
P\t}(t0cu
116.
117.
without intermediate vowel, cf. 8'x^' A 23. <paprp7]s: connect as gen. of separation with <r6\a [ecriKa].
:
2 aor.
?p|i'
dSvvdwv: see Horn. Diet, for what appears the most reasonlit.
'
series of pangs,'
i.e.
'
carrying with
it
was
adjusting.'
119-121
= vv.
101-103.
ILIAD
123.
its
IV.
i.e.
251
to
8i
o-Gnpov
(sc.
*t\a<rfv)
on the bow.
:
124.
kvk\otcps
best
translated
into a circle
as
'
used
proleptically,
bow
'
(cf.
39
'
and
97).
125.
Xy
onomatopoetic word,
: '
cf.
Engl.
ting-a-ling-ling.'
126.
\uvtalvuv
the personification.
127.
XeXdOovTo
'
used with
differ-
ij
iyovaa
tV Xttaw)
kt\.
:
'bringer of spoil.'
129.
130.
toi
[<roi]
two things are prominent in body at which the arrow is turned away; and (2) Athena's tender care for Menelaos. The perfect ease with which the goddess deflects the arrow is also indicated 'as easily as a mother brushes away a fly.' xpoo'j [xpo>t6s] gen. sing.
8tc
(it|ttjp,
the comparison
( 1 )
from
xp<<>*
W>
Xpt* [xpwro],
sc. (axrrrjpt
v. 139).
131.
133. girdle
twice.
^vtcto
and translate :
thickness.'
'
By zeugma
134.
close-fitted.'
135.
in
81a \uv
see on
jjXBe,
r 357 r 357.
4Xt)Xoto
lit.
'
was
137.
was a woolen belt passing around the body at It was sometimes strengthened by metal and was broader than the faixa and (war-ftp, which were worn over
(ifrrpTis
:
the nhprj
51, 78.
(sc.
01 ir\io-Tov ?puro
(lit.
rhv bl<n6v)
off the
arrow from
:
for) him.'
it
:
'and
forced
'
its
which most of all warded Trans1 aor. from tlfii. way out [irp6) also through this.'
:
'
rfo-a-ro
139.
140.
QKpoTaTov xpoa surface of the skin.' arrets: used only here and in v. 149 of arrow wound.'
'
fp-
ptev [tppav].
141.
We
are familiar with the staining of ivory with red, through the
Xj>avTa
refers to
142. Mtjovis: i.e. Konpa fem. Lydian woman,' see on r 401 form from Kop, a Karian.' The natural fem. form would be Kapla, then, by metathesis, Kafpo. thence Kdttpa
' :
'
143.
144.
-#|pif<j-avTo
gnomic
aorist.
not
'horsemen.'
252
145.
146.
NOTES.
Cf r
179 and
:
60.
if
T010L toi
translate as
oSrws aot
(udvOrjv [i/nivBrjaav or
ifjLiavdiiTTjv]
149.
151.
narappiov
why
not proparoxytone
G. 25,
1.
vvpov: the 'string' by which the metal point (alSripov) was tied
(/caA.ajuoy)
:
to the shaft
Ktos
sc.
wriiXr\s.
155.
ratified
6dvaTov
appositive of
to thee.'
opKia..
Translate
'
the
truce which I
was death
in
For
op/cta Ta/xveiv,
:
see on
124.
156.
irpoffTijo-as irp6
'Axhwv
very
common
Greek
of all periods.
:
157.
s i'PaXov, kt\.
iireiS^i
explains particularly
. . .
and us
is
nearly
equal to
158.
ko.t&
:
irdrqo-av
'
oii
irws fiXvov
'
by no means without
vengeance
will surely
159
160.
'if
=
el
ovk frtkr<rtv
Zeus
fail to fulfil.'
ireAeafft
and
airericrav
are
II, 2, N. 1, H. 374, 1. added as an explanation of <rvv fieydAv. In ancient warfare, the men were slain (<r<prj<ri KepaArjo-t), the women and children sold as slaves (see on A 367). 163-165. These three verses are said to have been repeated over the ruins of Carthage by Scipio, who applied them to Rome. subj. used in sense of fut. indie, see on A 167. frrio-crT|0-i [iiritrelri] ol-yiSa for explanation of the word, see on A 447. 262
161.
reKtl: pres.
G. no,
162.
This verse
is
168.
Td[v:
is
easily referred to v.
161
169.
verse.
certain,
grief.
This verse
is
is
The thought
if it
'Little
is at
'
cr0ev
170.
Wtixov
used
in sense of fxo?pav,
'
appointed space.'
cf.
The phrase
way
it
of saying davys,
A 88.
171.
The motive
of Menelaos, in
whose behalf
174.
irvo-ei: causative,
'shall
make
decay,'
bones
175.
177.
shall
decay
in the earth.'
: '
iri9p(oo-Kv
iirl irdo-i:
exactly equivalent in
178. 180.
181.
Kal
8*| Vp\r\
'
Xiirwv d-ya6J>v
|*ov
182.
184.
\dvoi
:
'
Mev&aov explains Kfivyffi vr)v<rl. may it open for me,' i.e. open to receive me.
ft.i\
h^| ire*
is
equal to
xo>s {cf
it
Y 306 and
v.
234)
SfiStcnrco
B 190
was
intransitive.
ILIAD
185.
187.
irdpoiOcv
:
IV.
253
means
'
in front,'
'
outside.'
For
tcev
(wfxa
and
fiirptj,
see on v. 137.
:
190.
191.
cmpdo-o-tTai
iravo-ntri
(diu/jialofxai)
lit.
[iravcrcie
6.v\:
An
ace.
al
may be
supplied.
:
193.
194.
8tti Td^wrra
<})wt'
'Ao-K\T]iriov vUSv
'
Machaon has
already been mentioned (B 729-733) with his brother Podaleirios. Asklepios (Lat. Aesculapius) is thought of by Homer as wholly human and as
'
200.
-irairf av<ov
redupl.
of
irr^<r<ra>,
lit.
'look
about one's
here
For Tpltcns, cf B 729. 90-92. Notice the anapaestic (anapaest, ^^-L) rhythm of this verse L \j\j-L \j\j-L \j^j-J-\ ter the first syllable
201-203
204.
af-
205-207
208.
= 195-197.
:
'
With t$ nlv
K\tos,
'
cf.
160,
Qvpbv Spivt
KaO* 6|u\ov,
;
(to pity).
Cf.
r 50. Y 395
'
stirred her
dvd <rrpar6v
Kara,
regard to direction
the
211.
adj.
'to
laos was.'
212.
<rotai:
circle.'
The apodosis begins with 6 5' iv utawas standing among them by his
6.ytv
(Menelaos's) side.'
214.
irdXvv
:
See on
137.
[idyrjffav]:
2 aor. pass.
from &yvufu, cf. F 36. The barbs of the arrow were broken off as it was drawn back through the metal-plated fao-T-fip. Trd<ro- from 4iwrdcr<Tw 218. i-a' ffiria mild,' soothing,'
. . .
'
'
'
healing.'
219.
ol
verb
is
the noun,
Translate the entire clause: 'which Cheiron once in kindness (<pika <ppovea>y) bestowed upon
[rcj>
his father.'
220.
221.
222.
djwjuircvovro
cf.
318.
Connect r with
aOris
:
'again,'
had come on.' for since r 114 the Greeks seem to have remained
ovk dv l8ois
cf.
220.
The
down
to 421
Agamemnon's
virtues as a
commander.
254
226.
2a<r: 'left' standing,
NOTES.
i.e.
'
229.
iroWd
'
earnestly,' as in
35
irapitrx^cv
[irapi'xsiv]
sc.
Toi>5 'Ittttovs.
230. iroXe'as 81a Koipave'ovTa Sid governs wokeat [iroWois]. Strand avd never suffer anastrophe. Koipaviovra used in pregnant signif. Translate moved as ruler through the ranks.'
:
: :
'
231.
lirnraiktvro
as in
:
196.
232.
234.
o-rrtvSovTas
y.f\
sc. els
ndxw
in v. 225.
ir
'not yet.'
2<r<rT' dpcu-yos [ro7s tyevcrrais
235.
p-fl^et]
:
rl tj/eu8r<riv
'will aid liars.'
inaparybs Kotixj or
iira-
^ev8V<ri
is
dat. pi.
stantive,
and
4-rri
is
236. 237.
twv avrwv
lojjuopoi
'
of the
men
TeKva in
242.
follg. verse.
:
word
that
voice,'
'boasters.'
and the root nap- to shine.' Thus it For other etymologies, see Horn. Diet.
'
243.
158, 207
2o-rnT
;
pf ., cf
A
V
cf.
also v. 246.
<j>p<r
245.
45)-
p.T&
[eV <ppe<rt\
dXidj
'power of self-defence
fpva>,
'
(cf.
248.
sense,
'
clpva-r'
[elpwrai]
pf.
pass,
from
here used in
its
literal
up.'
See on A 239.
249.
vin-po-xi]
;
see on
137.
250
= B 207
cf.
also v. 231.
:
251.
rl Kpr|T<r<ri
iirl
273
dvd ovXaprfy
of) the
dense crowd.'
y^9t]o-v ISwv:
p.ei\i)((ouriv
:
ntr. pi.
A
;
539.
ai.
257. 258.
Construe
irepl
as adv. and
:
Aava&v as gen.
of
whole with
'
dXXokp
Iirl 'ipyy
'
e.g.
on a mis-
sion as envoy
(cf.
145).
259.
260.
8t [6ir6rw].
:
is
have mixed in a mixing bowl.' ivl Kpr/r^pi tvl KprjTfjpi Kp(ovTcu added for vividness, though implied in Kepuvrai, which is pres. subj. from Kfpafiat [Kepdvvvfii]. 262. SaiTpov (Soieo): 'a measured portion.' irXetov [irXt'ov].
'
5-OTTJK6
'
stands
filled.'
ILIAD
263.
-irittiv
:
IV.
255
non) of
267.
vro(Tx* a'9 ai K d
269.
299,
For
107,
67, 157.
Kopva-<ri<r9t]v
:
273.
'
cf.
1,
18.
274.
the sea.
The cloud
down upon
(KaTfpxontvov)
'blast.' The west wind (Zi<pvpos) which came to 276 icoTJs [ti'otjs] Asia Minor from the snow-clad mountains of Thrace was a cold and violent wind, and is thus represented in the Iliad. See on B 147. itovtov and to him who is far away it appears blacker 277. t<5
:
'
than
d-yti
:
(t/vt
'
?j)
pitch as
it
descends
(I6v,
lit.
brings.'
279.
(v.
275), are
gnomic
aorists.
280. 231.
in
such wise
:
'
'
(cf. v.
146).
Stjiov iroXejiov
hot combat.'
The
point of comparison
is
in the density
and blackness
'
<pa.Xayyes-
282.
color.'
Kvdvcu
from
kvclvos,
'
steel of a bluish
ir4>pticuiai
<r4><i>i
:
bristling
'
(cf.
Lat. horrentes).
286.
237.
may be
supplied.
avr*i
'(you) yourselves,'
i.e.
288=B37i.
290, 291
292. 293.
= B 373, 374.
aXXovs
:
p.er'
see on
222.
ItT(i
294.
295. 296.
The
:
chiefs
named
:
'
are
Pylians.
verse.
'
297.
299.
iinrfjas
object of
(i)<TTi)<rtv in follg.
to
(cf.
2S4).
300.
force.'
Translate ' so that, even though unwilling, one would fight per In the disposition of the chariots, foot-soldiers, and non-combat,
:
ants,
military tactics.
301.
(v.
which follow
first
302) in oratio
op-iXw
:
Miqua ; then
local dat.
302.
304.
306.
otos irpoo-8'
oXXwv:
i.e.
as irpdftaxos
(cf.
13, 16).
:
'
first
But
(St)
whoever,
from his chariot (i.e. without leaving his place reached another chariot, let him thrust forth his
in the
lance.'
line), shall
have
256
309.
313. 314. 315.
316.
NOTES.
voov Kal 9v\l6v
0u|a6v
: ' :
'
mind and
heart.'
Cf.
193,
352.
courage.'
'
Yovva6'
6|iofrov
strength,' of to
seat.
'common
yvp as
-
all.'
'i\(w
fl>s
sc
319.
KaTKTav
peculiar in that
320.
fire of
&p.a irdvTa
all
things at once,'
i.e.
3,
youth.
l
:
321.
324.
325.
'as sure
as.'
oTrdJti
'
:
'
presses hard.'
alxn&s alxpdo-o-ovo-1
6-irXoTcpok vcydao-i
: '
are
more able
to bear arms.'
326
227.
328.
330.
== 272.
Ilerewo
d|i<}>C
:
see on
B
' .
552.
adverbial,
.
.
on both sides
. .
(of
Menestheus).'
:
-rap
dfi<f>l
8<rra<rav
\afi<piirapt<rTa<rav]
'
stood close
dat.
used instead of a gen. limiting \a6s, so that in Attic 6 \abs avrwv, i.e. the host of Menestheus and Odysseus.
:
vt'ov o-vvopivop-cvot
'
'
for the
moment when.'
aimed
See on
is
67.
335
336.
334,
Tptiwv
gen. of obj.
:
at after dp/x-fiaeie.
viK<ro-v
t(TT7J*ti v.
339.
KtKa<r\Uvt
pf. ptc.
from
Kaivvp.ai
in
base
wiles,' not in
340.
341.
'
aloof.'
o-<}>wi.v
Idvras: see on
infin.
With iirtoiice compare in meaning lirieixts, A 547. For you are also the first to hear from me (the sum343. Translate mons to) the banquet.' The verb of hearing is followed by two genitives instead of the gen. of the person and the accusative of the thing (cf. T 87).
:
'
345.
be supplied, and
construction
is
<pl\a,
on which tdnevai
depends,
the predicate.
The
107.
346.
6cj>pa 0e\rjTov
<}>Xo)s
:
'
as long as ever
is
you may
desire.'
347.
1
the adv.
suggested by 0f\a
(v. 345).
The thought
;
is
you have been glad to eat and drink your fill at my table now you would be glad to see ten files of men between yourselves and the enemy.'
350.
351.
'dpKos oSovtuiv
:
<re.
|u6ip.ev [nedtevat]
cf. v.
240 and
'
241.
352.
353.
Yfpofv
koA at
ictv
toi
t4
ucp.t|'Xr)
and
if
Thus the
ILIAD
taunt
real
is
IV.
257
cast
back upon
Agamemnon by
354.
B 259
follg.
'
:
355.
357.
<ru Si
\ao\Uvoio
is
H.
576),
and the
ptc. agrees
Jero
'
took back.'
KcXcvoi
:
359. 361.
^ma Stjvccl
&
t* iy<! irtp
me
(sc.
ipoi), for
mine.'
362.
5-irurflcv
(cf.
V 432)
rovra
8'
(freely)
'
will
hereafter.'
363.
t&
84
'
may
the gods
make
it
all disis
appear
for
word
suggested by
Agamemnon's speech
364
365.
= 292.
(v. 355).
to
the very noblest of the Greek heroes, distinguished not less for self-control
His exploits
:
much
of
Kal dpfxcuri
'
in the chariot to
were spanned.'
367. 371.
irdp
t(
8'
& 01
'
at (in-
Imagine the two armies opposite each other, separated by a narrow space. This space, which both are desirous to cross and in which the combat takes place, may
naturally be called y4<pvpa iroXtfioio.
372.
'Not so fond
lit.
of skulking
is
was Tydeus.' The word uruxor, derived from root of irrt&rerw, from
373.
irp6
'
374.
bat.'
cf.
409,
:
where
irovew is
used of the
'
toil
of comtesti-
gives reason
it
why
was before
his day.
4rtp
iro\'fu>v
'
i.e.
ivos:
4rp iro\fnoio.
married daughters of Adrastos, king of Argos, had come to Mykenae to enlist volunteers for the expedition of the Seven against Thebes.
258
:
NOTES.
TTpaT6a>v9 '
:
'
conative
ipf.
380.
382.
384.
01 8
i.e.
the inhabitants of
01 8' errei
oSv
too
see on
fcye'vovro
'
were well
We
the
know
little
whom
386.
word
'Ax<oi refers.
'of the mighty Eteokles (see on r 105). holding the throne of Thebes in despite of the claims
'
Pitjs 'ETOK\rielT]s:
Eteokles was
389.
now
: '
article
Thebes.
irdvTa
390. Athena's aid is mentioned, not so much as the cause as it is the proof of the courage of Tydeus. Had he been less brave, he would not have had her help.
392.
to
have waited until Tydeus was beyond ambuscade to lie in wait for him.
upon them also,' i.e. they as well as his competitors succumbed to Tydeus. 397. 2iT<j>v' redupl. 2 aor. from stem <pev-, 'slew.' Tcpdcco-i [rtpaai]: G. 56, 2, H. 168. acc sing- from x*pvs- It has the 400. X P ia (also x e a c f- ^ 80) force of a comparative, and is equivalent to x f P^ uv [x*'P "']
396.
in wrestling
:
>
ft
As
is
unusually obscure,
:
it
seems proper to
give of
" I
knowledge of Tydeus, for he was before my time but they say that he was superior to all others for without warlike pomp, but with the rights
;
of a guest-friend, he entered
to collect
you know, were planning a campaign against mighty walled Thebes.) And the people of Mykenae were resolved to give them what they asked and approved their request, but Zeus diverted them from And so, when their purpose by showing unpropitious signs (cf. B 353). they were well on their way and had reached the Asopos, the Achaians Accordingly in turn sent thither Tydeus as messenger to the Thebans. he went and found them feasting in the house of mighty Eteokles. There, though a stranger (and a declared enemy), not even for an instant was
a host.
(The
chiefs,
the knight
Tydeus
afraid,
but he chal-
so potent was
the aid of Athena (whose aid he enjoyed in such measure because him-
return a strong
And the Kadmeians in wrath prepared for him on his ambush of fifty young nobles, and the leaders were two Maion the son of Haimon and Polyphontes the son of Autophonos. Tydeus slew them also, as he had vanquished his opponents in the games, and he let only one escape in obedience to the gods he sent home Maion.
:
ILIAD
battle,
IV.
is
259
inferior in
Such was Tydeus; but the son whom he has begotten but outshines him in the agora."
401. 403.
otf
tu
'
not a word
v.
'
(cf
51
1).
Sthenelos (see
in silence.
J/\i8*':
the
whole
404.
from
as
<ra<t>T)s
[aArjOws]
connect with
405.
The ground
for this
quoted, as a model of self-respecting self-assertion, as any verse of the Iliad, is that we (the sons) have done more than our fathers. They, and among them Tydeus and Kapaneus, though performing prodigies of
much
valor,
were unsuccessful
("Eirlyovoi,
in their attacks
upon Thebes
it
who
far
that
of the
:
Epigoni
conquered
:
fY d|iavovS
so
from being x V" a as Agamemnon had charged (v. 400). (Lptiov may be adj. from prop. 407. viro 'under and before.' name "Aprjs, 'martial or, if considered irreg. comp. from aya96s, is best translated without comparative force, 'firm.' 408. imGofwvoi in obedience to,' i.e. we showed no impious defiant spirit, such as brought destruction on the leaders of the first expedition, but took counsel of the gods, and thus had their guidance to success. 409. An often quoted verse.
:
'
'
410.
of
/xri
p4|
v8>
412.
Cf A
565
'
o-iwtttj fjcro
'sit in silence,'
:
'be quiet.'
413.
inf.
vjw<r<S
Aycifwiivovi
or by the ptc.
oTpvvovn vtfxeau may be followed by the In the former case, it is not implied that the action
;
in the latter,
it is
so implied.
G. 279, n.
i,
H.
Cf B
296,
:
56.
415. tovto) repeated (in v. 417) with special emphasis. Agamemnon's personal interest (as brother of Menelaos) in the war, his personal glory or grief depending on its termination, seems to Dioraede to excuse even
misjudged reproof.
of exploits which
fill
To
answer
is
the succession
E and
419
421.
=T
29.
vn-6: 'below,'
is
knees which
the
sc.
common
meaning of
(I
ra\ourl(ppova
trtp
heightens
tcev
clXev
irapcyfveTO.
423.
ipwreu:
'
rises,'
:
as the
shore
cirao-o-v-rtpov
{cf.
see on
wave does just before it 'breaks' on the r 383 Zccpvpov iiiro: 'by reason of
dp^l
.
. .
Zephyros'
425.
B
:
95).
'
x(p<r<a
Kopu^ovrat
'
and be-
26o
NOTES.
This simile
may be
thus translated
"
As when on
is raised (one following another) under the force of Zephyr urging them on first it raises its head out in the deep, but then as it breaks on the mainland it roars loudly, and curving inward towers aloft about the headlands and flings forth the sea-foam.'
428.
vcoXtfMws
'
unceasingly,'
to his
'
steadily.' -
kcXcvc, kt\.
'
each com-
own
:
'
men.'
in silence
8ei8idTs <ri]jidvTopas
manders.'
433.
435.
avXfj
:
'
farm-yard.'
:
'
incessantly bleating
restlessness
The
in these words lies the ' and uproar of the Trojans are
;
emphasized.
436.
opwpei(j')
:
and
verbs in -e
is
rare
Opoos
'
language
(see
:
'
yfjpvs
'
dialect
'one,'
in
meaning
on r
'
2)
l'a:
but the two words differ and so 'the same' (cf. V 238).
'
438.
440.
on this
442.
summoned from many nations.' Deimos and Phobos are the ordinary attendants of Ares, but occasion they attend Athena as she urges on the Greeks. cijiotov
itoXvkXtjtoi
:
jj.ejj.cuna,
'incessantly eager.'
Vergil has imitated vv. 442, 443, in his description of Fama, Aen.
in
is
IV, 176
follg. The prominent thought growth from small beginnings, which rumor. Cf. on B 93. 443. ovpavw local dative.
:
both descriptions
is
the rapid
as noticeable of strife as of
444.
447.
ojjlouov
'
449.
JitXtjvto
(see on v. 315). 'brought together the shields of ox-hide.' sync. 2 aor. midd. from stem ireAet-, which is contained
'
;
common
to both
it
way
<rvv4&a\ov bivovs (v. 447). Translate the sentence: 'and the bossy shields came into collision with each other.'
Connect bwbvraiv with ux&>\^, oWvfxtvwv with ol/j.a>yfi. bea>) lit. made to flow by a storm,' orig. adj., then subst., 'torrent.' This word and the equally common x a P^P a (x a~
451.
452.
xelpappoi (x^A"1 an d
'
pd<r<r(a,
'to cut'), 'gully,' are to-day the ordinary designations for streams
kovt
in
opecrejn
453.
lit.
'
fall
as well as the
mighty mass.
454.
454)
may be
'
ILIAD
flowing from copious sources
IV.
26l
down the mountains pour together a mighty mass of water into a basin within the hollow torrent-bed.' 455. The stupendous operations of nature are made more impressive
by the solitude suggested by the introduction of a solitary beholder. stupet inschts alto acapiens v. 275, T u cf. also Verg., Aen. II, 307
; :
Cf.
soni-
tum saxi de
457.
vertice pastor
tKkvt
gnomic
aor., as in
4.
brated
460. 461.
His
Memnon we
t6v 6<r<n
150).
464
465.
missiles.'
(cf.
:
<rv\Vjo-i
the
inf.
is
A
'
133).
|uvuv8a
&
:
01
yivtl)'
6p|r/j
little
468.
469. 470.
474.
in
01 Kvv|/avn
'
as he bent over
dat. to
ie<pad.vdr).
vot6v
'
the polished
:
'
spear-shaft.
Ip-vov dp-yaXtov
f|t0eov
:
'
hard struggle.'
first
this
meaning from
477.
ov8^
.
.
aifaSs (cf
.
time
it
differs little
dirc'SwKE
their care.'
479.
480.
W:
connect with
front of battle.'
T 436). him as he was charging along in the as of equivalent meaning, irpwrov with iv irpofidxois,
tiovpl (cf.
:
Io'vto,
'for
16, 31.
483.
tling,'
'
same root
^ ire^vKTj
ol,
'set-
hollow.'
irt<pvKri].
iirtirf<pva<Tt]
:
484.
its
aKporaru
ir<(j>va(ri [avrfi
aKpoTarri
'grow upon
which is pron., not article. 485. al'Ocovi: 'gleaming,' because whetted and polished. 486. KO|i\|rn subj. used properly after the gnomic aor., which has the meaning of a primary tense bends into a felly.' The xdpAJrn fcrw: ace. is one of effect.
aKpordrr) agrees with
: '
summit.'
488.
toIov, kt\.
despoiling.'
(v.
473) would
'AvdeniwvlS-riv.
8|uXov
209.
262
492. 493. 494.
rre'pwcre
a|i<}>'
:
'
NOTES.
to the other side
i.e.
'
of the Greeks.
avro>:
. .
tov
d-n-oKTcpivoio
verb of emotion.
497. &p.<f>l iraTTTTJvas looking on both sides of himself,' to see that no part of his body was exposed to a side-thrust. The shield (cf. v. 468) would protect only against thrusts from the front. 498. dvSpds depends upon the vir6, and is construed with KettdSovTo The meaning of the verb, retired,' nat(redupl. 2 aor. from xaCM a 0urally suggests the equivalent meaning were forced back,' with which the gen. of the agent is natural (see on A 242) ovx &Xiov 'not in
:
'
'
'
vain,' litotes.
500.
'
i.e.
leaving a part of
836).
kripoio
tj
used as
is
8'
separated an unusually long distance from oi'xm^1 r ""^ does not suffer anastrophe 505. x <*P Tl" av 8' *,7r0 [5' virtx<t P l <Tav \
'
'
I'Ovcrav 8e iroXv
vep.o-T]o- 8'
'AiroWwv
in the
wrath,
we have an example
1'kt
of the
:
509
510.
511.
XP" S
way in which Apollo expresses his anthropomorphism of Homer. withdraw from the fray before the
dvcurxeo-Bai
inf.
fi<rre,
'so as
to withstand.'
on A 8. 512. oi |idv \jt.i\v\ oi>V carries back the thoughts to ob introduces a more emphatic and more important denial.
G. 265, N.
yet see
:
(v.
510),
and
513. 514.
508).
irtVo-ji
see on
:
81
cf.
also
237.
{cf. v.
nrdXtos
i.e.
a.Kpoir6\ews,
516.
with
v. 240. 7re8aa>)
:
517.
518.
(TTtSi\(n (1 aor.
from
lit.
'
fettered,'
'
arrested.'
x PP a ^4>
:
xxxv. 17
519.
'if
kvthit]v
Kvfifirjv
2 aor.)
been
act.
we should have
is
ex-
plained
son struck.
fication.
is
520.
Ilelpoos
mentioned in B 844
AlvoOcv
Ainos was a
'
city at
the
mouth
of the Hebros.
:
521.
dvcuS-rfs
means
relentless,'
'
cruel.'
ILIAD
dp4>0Tepw Ttvovrc
plies
a.
:
IV.
suitable,
263
because every joint im'
dual number
is
pair of tendons.
crdpouri
:
523.
dat. after a
is
verb of
'
reaching,'
dat.
stretching toward.'
Here
the gesture
approaches closely an
indirect object.
Possibly
:
we may
'
351.
524.
(Hifibv diroirvtov
gasping his
denote the result of a wound which would not appear to us to have been
deadly.
526.
\wro
Notice the
paronomasia.
527.
air<rrv|ivov
:
'
as he sprang away.'
529.
&YX.tpo\ov
&
:
nrdo-aTo
'
e came near to him,' but the dat. is dependG. 184, 3, H. 597. See also on B 408. recognize the force of midd. voice by translating
^^
'
iyxos
532. 533.
K&pri
his spear.'
-irpi<n-T]<rav
:
see on
aKpotcofioi
see on
B B
410.
11
KOfiSccirrts.
'
535.
word
is
of 'wavering motion.'
536.
539.
TTd<r9-qv
:
pi upf. pass,
relva.
in
mar-
The
'sweep,' 'reach
'
62).
BOOK FIFTH
Ec
/3a\\et
vt6$.
of Diomed.
The
first
mede, who
reply of
Diomede
led us to
E and of a part (vv. 1 19-236) of Z. The dignified Agamemnon's ungrounded censure (A 37ofollg.) had expect the valor which this book illustrates. He justifies his
the hero of
to
rank by the side of Ajax as second only to Achilles. Many combats of other heroes are introduced partly to break monotony; partly to bring out by contrast the superior bravery and might of Tydeides. 1. v0' ai then in turn,' for Diomede now for the first time takes his
'
place in the
His deeds are too remarkable for it to be possible that hence Swk UaKKas 'Adrivrj. IkStjXos 7'voito might shine forth like a light from darkness, cf.
field.
;
'
'
for the
4.
same
figure
:
iicircu<pd<T<retv,
is
843.
;
Bait 01
the hiatus
only apparent, see Sketch of Dialect, 8 in ' there flamed forth from (lit. 'for ')
:
from
its irresistible
force
and
progress.
6.
XeXovfievos
'
after
:
having bathed,'
i.e.
stream
'ilKiavoio
may be
is
The latest view gives to this genitive the name of quasi-partitive genitive, and includes under it a great number of examples (see Monro's Horn. Gram. 151). i.e. from his helmet and shield, which last dirb Kparos tc Kal &\t,o>v 7. was suspended from the shoulders (see v. 4). Spo-e sc. 'Ad-fivrj. k\ovovto were surging to and fro.' 8. V[<rn\v this form (for ^ry\v) occurs in Horn, in this place alone. 10.
: : :
'
nume
*E
i>iAd\
;:
ILIAD
11.
12.
'
V.
265
fuixis irdo-ip
01 [airry,
i.e.
see on B S23.
:
Aiofi-hSei]
connect with
side (ivavriw).
13.
dsj>'
iinrwv
[a<p*
apparos]
see on
T
cf.
265.
14
17.
=r
15.
:
IpoX' ovtov
'did
he strike him,'
V 368.
ovx &Xiov
|X-ra.jj.cl5<.ov
'
litotes.
19.
by a prep, with
its
case,
'
between
the breasts
20.
(see on
:
39).
dirdpov<re
'
21.
irepiP^vai
cf. au(f>(e|87j/ca$,
:
37.
22.
23.
one
oi/St
703.
dXV
<is
IpvTo
:
instead of
t fi^i tpxrro.
24.
8^
'in order,
;
no doubt,
force
and
is
ethical dative
its
may be
in his sight.'
25.
frmrovs
i.e.
:
and
Idaios.
battle-field.
is
26.
KaTcL-ytiv
28.
Trap' 6xo"<f>i
ira
an idea of rest
naturally associated
was
:
stirred.'
31.
Apts, "Apts
vowel
is
So the word
of the hexameter
Cf.
381,
441
cf also
32.
14 and 21.
.
. . :
ovk dv
the
is
used in
'
much
33.
6inroTpoio-i
6pr)
the subjunctive
deliberative,
(to see)
shall
field. Athena here assumes that such an order has been given to the gods, though this has not been stated. fjidevTi: a word of wholly doubtful meaning. 36. The natural signifi'
cation,
is
not in
harmony with
plain.
Autenrieth translates
'
with
changing banks' (from frequent overflow), while La Roche abandons all connection with tjiW, shore,' and would translate, ' swift-flowing,' connecting the word with with dpi.
39.
40.
"OSiov
irptiTa)
cf
S56.
:
to turn.'
\iera^p4v<f
41.
43.
<rrf|9nj>i
for in him as he was the governed by iv, which here follows its case. [o-t^Owv] Sketch of Dialect, 9, 1.
'
:
first
Mtjovos
adj.
266
44. 46.
NOTES.
Tdpvrjs
:
'
Tame
'
is
supposed
:
to be
Xirmov em|3'na-<$(vov
flight.
'
take to
47.
50.
Cf.
'with piercing point,' deriv. adj. formed from the stem of o|us by affixing the termination -oevr, nom. -oeis. The regular suffix is
ojjvdevTi
-em, nom.
52. 54.
darts.'
-eis,
G. 129,
: '
15,
all
H.
470,
5.
frypia irdvTa
kinds of game.'
oiip<ri
local dat.
'
eKTjBoXlcu
abstract
ixrifioKos,
skill in
sending
occa-
The
plural
may
:
shown on various
sions.
KKa<rro
irpoo-Oev
plupf.
530,
339).
56.
58. 59.
'iOtv
4>ev-yovTa
Cf
T'ktovos
ApjioviSew
t4ktwv,
Builder,'
'
is
and
'Ap/xoviSr)s is
Fitter.'
Thus we have an
skill.'
<pt\-
Scu'SaXa: 'works of
aor.
infrequent cf
:
and
referred to
62. 64.
<pi\4a>,
v. 117.
TKTT|va,To
ot t*
of tcktuv.
:
avTw
i.e.
Pherekles.
0ev k 0ecr<{>aTa
'decrees
of
(lit.
66.
word
[cf.
305).
67.
6<ttov
bone referred to
pelvis.
is
along under the bone,' cf virb y\ucrcrav, v. 74. The that which forms the front side of the cavity of the
Here, as in
would be immediately
69.
?ir(j>ve
:
fatal.
cf.
397.
70.
OcavcG
again in Z 298.
71.
irdo-t'L
orig. initial
final
vowel before an
lengthening before a
liquid.
Me'-y^y (cf. B 628). and the bronze, passing straight through along (between the rows of) the teeth, cut the tongue on the under side' (vw6). 75. y\rv\p6v cold,' said with a certain grim sarcasm in contrast to the warm flesh which it pierced. So we speak of cold steel.' 77. 2Kap.dv8pou the river Scamander was honored as a god by sacrifices of bulls and horses, and Dolopion was priest of the Scamander.
72.
74.
#v\8tis
i-e.
'
Translate
'
'
78.
80.
is
8t|(ho
local dat.,
'
among
:
the people.'
4\avven>
p.Ta8po|id8T]v gX-acre
in
: '
'
hand-to-hand
^o- \cipa
lopped
ILIAD
83.
84.
V.
267
rbv KOT&aBt
6<r<rt
lit.
'
whole, as in
A
is
150
iroptpvpeos [/utAas]
cf.
v 47.
;
This
irovtovTO,
318,
409.
is
85.
409.
87. 88.
'
up through the
x tl )"W
KpKta
<
S
appositive of iroTany.
-yc4>vpas:
'dikes,'
'cause-
ways.'
90.
91.
dXwdwv
:
epi9T|\lc<>v
'
4X0o'vTa
gnomic aor viir avrov under and because of it,' the prep, combines local and causal meaning. Vergil imitates 'ipya, aljftwv, the work of sturdy farmers,' in his expression, bourn /adores, Aen. II, 306. 93. viro TvSclSfl seems to equal gen. with vir6, the prose construction. Perhaps it may be regarded as an abbreviated expression for inrb Xepo-1 TvSetSov (cf. B 860). 95. AvkAovos mos Pandaros, cf. B 826, A 88.
92.
Ka-Hjpiirt (like tWSaa-o-e, v. 88)
' '
:
:
97.
for
pi.,
4irl
TvStCSfl
'
:
iicl
of hostile intent
106.
t6|o,
see on
45
rv^dtv
'
:
cf.
rux^jcaj,
100.
dvriKpv 8i 8'<rx6
&vae
'shouted (in
triumph) over him' (cf. v. 119). 102. K^VTopcs fcirirwv: cf. A 391.
104.
d.v<rx^(r(r8<u
:
fut. inf. is
<pt)fjil
in sense of
'hope.'
105.
106.
Apollo
is
cf.
A
:
8d|iacr<rev
translate by pi upf.
107. 108.
fights
Diomedes, as
is
on
foot,
KairavT|iov
ing
-10
to the
ened from Kairavelu). See on A 1. 112. Connect Sidfiircpes as adv. with the verb and out of (the shoulder).'
115.
It is interesting to
Oitpvcre
'
drew through
compare the prayers in the Horn, poems. be compared, in length and in manner, with A 37-42, 451-456. Here the aid of the goddess is implored not on account of the services the hero has rendered her, but on the ground of her affection for him, shown by her former favors.
This prayer
(vv. 11 5-120)
may
116.
irap<rn)s
<JuXai
' :
'
117.
118.
show thy
on
v. 61.
Notice the change of subj. from i\(7v to i\6t7v. Cf. for the Sartpov
trp6r(pov,
251.
268
122.
yviti: 'joints,'
'
NOTES.
limbs,' the regular Horn,
word
for
members
of
(pi. fie\r)).
6apo-v
ptc. is
inf. is
126.
<raKrrraXos
:
cf.
131.
dx^vv the mist did not hide Diomede from view, though it prevented him from distinguishing gods and men on the battle-field. Cf. with axKuv e\ov, Vergil's nubetn eripiam, Aen. II, 604-606 'face to face.' The final v of this word is 130. dvTiKpw [ivavrtou] everywhere long except here and in v. 819.
127.
:
132.
ovrdfiev [ovTap].
d-ire'Pn
:
133.
v.
v. 290 shows. But Tydeides went and entered once again among those who
fought in the fore-front of combat.' 136. An anacoluthon begins here which leaves
yet the sense
is
ix^naits
standing alone,
simple
:
[cf.
B
'
353, Z 511).
nas g ra z e d.' i.e. slightly wounded. xP a^~n gnomic aor., he rouses the lion's strength and then he does not come to the rescue (of the sheep).' and they, forsaken, flee.' 140. Td 8' pf|(ia <J>oPiTai
138.
139.
'
fipo-ev
'
is fern., though the ntr. was used in the previous verse d-yx i0 Tlvai *"' dXXrjX'jio-i Kt\wTat are tumbled (lit. poured ') thickly upon each other (in death).' 142. PaOe'ns [fradeias] see Sketch of Dialect, 13, 3.
141.
al
|av
(ra)
'
'
146.
kXt]i8o,
in partitive apposition
:
with rhv
'shut
8'
erepov.
147.
off,'
hence 'cut
off.'
The
form is an intensive ipf. ; it has the syllabic augment, and 6 is added to the stem by an intermediate vowel a. G. 119, 11, H. 411 D. not for them as they went to the fray 150. rots ovk tpxopivots, kt\. did the old man interpret dreams,' i.e. he was wise for all others, only not for his own sons. Another translation is for them no more to return,'
:
'
'
etc.
153.
rnXvyfr-co
'
of tender years,'
is
great uncertainty.
in
%d>ovT( voo-nr|(ravT
'
having returned
; '
alive.'
159.
Xdp
'
took captive
tovTas
quite different in
meaning from Xe
(v.
144), 'slew.'
160.
eer.
i.e.
161.
Join
pTjo-*
cv
Oopwv,
: '
4^
&() (iyvvfii).
i.e.
162.
irdpTios
^|
Poos
of heifer or cow,'
of
young or
old.
reluc-
164.
tant.'
Kaiccis
dKovTas: 'roughly
ILIAD
166.
V.
269
dXaird^ovTO
avrfov T)v8o
'
destroying,'
cf.
367.
168, 169
= A 88, 89.
:
170. 172.
kXws
fcpes:
here
:
173.
174.
175. 176.
AvKffj
governs two accusatives, like irpo<rr)vSa or vpooititre. means 'fame won by skill with the bow. Pandaros came from Lykia in the Troad (cf. v. 105).
: '
cf
A
: '
51.
So-tis 88t
whoever
it is
:
who
;
prevails here
'
(cf.
167, 192).
:
see on
B 213
yovvaT
'i\wrtv
frequent
opponent see also on A 314. wroth because of (some defect in) sacrifices ' (see 178. lp<3v |AT)v<ras on A 65). The clause introduced by 8e contains a reason for thinking that it may be a god who is fighting under the guise of Diomedes.
synonym
181.
182.
on r by his
197.
shield,' for the shields of
on
avXwiriSi Tpv4>aXtCn
the
first
of these
words
probably connected
with av\6s, 'tube,' and means 'perforated' to receive the horsehair plume. rpv<pa\ti-n seems to be derived from rpvu 'to pierce,' and to
have had a similar meaning with auAams, except that it while auAwirtj is adjective. Translate the two words
helmet.'
184.
wto's
:
is
'
a substantive,
by his plumed
I
translate as predicate
'
if
this
man whom
mean
is
the
son,' etc.
185.
187.
T<*8e
tovtov
little
from
i.irfTpav(v.
189.
0wpr)KOS -yvaXoio
4>a'|iT]v
:
cf. v.
99.
190. 191.
midd. used
'
in
same sense
B
'
37).
vv
'
doubtless
(cf.
:
164).
192.
horses.'
V-mroi Kal
appaTa
:
we
chariots
and
194.
used.'
"7rpTO'Tro7is
:
lit.
'
'
first
time,'
i.e.
'
yet un-
195.
196.
newly made.' vot>xs triwravrai (ircTawu/xi) are spread out (over them).'
: '
Cf.
B 776
:
oXvpas
'
from nom.
'
sing. #Aupa,
spelt,' the
najne
198. 200.
epxop.va>
Cf.
the foot of
I went to the war {cf v. 150). Lykaon came from Zelea, a city in the Troad Mt. Ida (B 824-827). Hence his subjects are Tpwis.
as
345.
lying at
202.
see
<j>ti8o (xtvos,
kt\.
'
as I wished to spare
3,
my
them
{ftoi
203.
205.
i\o|Wv(i>v
if
H. 199) want fodder.' the men were crowded together,' as would be the
n. 6,
case in a siege.
t
(xeXXov
pi.
where the
sing,
would be regular
in
prose {cf
36).
270
208. dTpK: them the more.'
209.
'certainly.'
NOTES.
%ipo
&
(toXXov
KaKi] afcrt]
lit.
'
with an evil
fate,'
i.e.
'
to
my own
'
(see
on
418).
211.
<^pv xapiv
v<xmfj<r<o
r)pa
<p4puv (cf
572, 578).
fut. indie, as is
4v irvpi
dvtuwXia
shown by 4<r6\j/op.ai. a verb implying motion (cf B 340). in pred. apposition with pron. referring to t<J|c, the
dXXws
cf.
:
subj. of omjoc?.
218.
'
i.e.
will
not be mended.
222.
223.
irsSfoio
:
local gen.,
' :
14,
v. 6.
indicated by
224.
the
city,'
t<>
225.
228.
opegrj
Cf
v. 33.
TovBe
Aio/uLr)Sea.
pf.
imv. midd.
'
of.'
; '
232.
ol'<rTov
'
will bear
(iciTTJa-eTov [fj.aTr)<rriToj/]
'that they
may
not linger,'
may be
146,
regarded as a
235.
369)vu>i
:
final clause
obj.
obj. (cf
240.
^|ifituac*T'(e)
eirl <rol
:
'furiously.'
244.
'
against thee,' dat. with prep, where the simple dat. with
For accent of
trot,
G.
28, N.
1,
H.
232.
245.
248.
6 \Uv
vto's
:
sc.
earl.
the pred.
after
iKyryafitv as
249.
poi
|irj
ethical dat.
beseech you.'
' :
252.
<re
ti 4>o'(3ov8' d-yo'pevt
:
do not counsel
me
at all to flight.'
cf.
ireio-e'p.tv
289, 427.
Here ai
253.
255. 256.
is
aXvo-Kdtovri p.dx<r9ai
'
nt
a\v(TKa(eiv,
Kal aifrcos
'even as
:
am.'
dvrfov etpx
avrios dpi
257.
of the
tovtw: 'both of
these,' dual,
would be more usual (cf A 535, Z 54). though the pi. has just been used
same persons
<ri>
in v. 256.
261. 262.
&:
tpvKaK&iv
2 aor. infin.
ILIAD
Sketch of Dialect,
15, 2)
i%
V.
271
the &vrv was the rail which
4vTvyos
ran around the upper edge of the body of the chariot, serving as a support for the driver, and as a place of attachment for the reins.
See
10.
understood
'
gave
268). The myth was that Zeus, in the form of an Ganymede from his father Tros, king of Troy, to whom
t ^tXiov ts
[0?}Aejas]
:
i.e.
'
under the
used as
light of
day
0TjXcas
adj.
is
if
of only
See Sketch of Dialect, 13, 2, and cf. B 767. 270. y*^^ 1! added as pred. nom. though not necessary for complete
:
sense.
It
.
27 1
272.
273.
own
on
dpoi[i9a
to
2 aor. opt.
from
159).
275.
276.
&
:
tov
Diomedes.
with r 356
the latter part, with
280
281.
133-
=r
355.
;
283
284.
= ioi.
Kfvewva
:
'
body which
is
destitute
of (KevSs) encompassing bones like those which form the frame-work of the chest
;
on A
519.
286. 289.
ou TopBr|<ras
undaunted.'
Ares is indicated by the is one of very freq. occurrence in Homer {cf. B 415, Z 331). A dat. of means might be substituted The gen. is a for the gen., but would not give precisely the same sense. gen. of material, and has associated with it a partitive idea (see on v. 6).
atjiaros &<rai "Apija: the ferocity of
The
gen. a'^aros
291.
position
'
pivo
in prose a pre:
would be required [cf A 322) the arrow forced its way through.'
292,
(irepdw)
sc.
rb jSeAos,
tov
8'
'
its
root.'
The spear
entering near the eye, and passing out below the chin,
must have described such a curve as to descend almost perpendicularly. Various explanations suggest themselves the goddess directed its course ; Diomedes stood on higher ground. v. 58. 294 started to one side,' shied.' 295. iraptTpctro-av on the spot.' 296. ov0t [aM8i]
:
'
'
'
272
297. 298.
diropovcrt
ot
:
:
NOTES.
sc.
oxfuv.
i.e.
'
299.
(Pandaros's body).
a\icfi-
patve
:
'
dXici
heteroclite
and then he was walking about him dat.; the nom. sing, in use is
300.
ot
If
it
depended Upon
(ol)
irp6a6e
it
would be
in
gen. 301.
303.
before (him).'
tov
i.e.
tou vatpov.
:
\Uya
fyryov
'
a mighty mass.'
'p lv <p
potential
optative,
(see
on
137).
all
may
:
stand for
genders, cf
237
AlveCoo
01
:
307.
for
dat. of
disadvantage
'
shattered
thigh-bone in place).'
308.
see on
A
;
505.
309.
310.
i<m\
'
remained
erect.'
^atns
gen. of place
translate
'
sustained himself
(lit.
propped
of
The
of
with
ipc(8a>
vv|
'
night
'
unconsciousness
as
usually,
death).
311.
sion
is
KV diroXoiTo
contrary to fact.
312
313. 315.
r 374.
'A-yxfo-rj
: :
iiir
'by Anchises
'
(cf.
714).
01
Kd\in|/cv
and an
ace. of the
thing rrvyfia.
316.
KpKOS
PeXe'cov
:
318.
320.
is,
vTr<|>pv
rduv
cf. fpKos iro\4fioio, A 284 and epKos ai(6vTa>i>, A 137. was trying to carry forth,' conative ipf. the article here and in v. 332 is placed after its noun. It
:
'
321-323.
326.
Cf. 262-264.
:
o(it]\ikit]s
see on r 175
his
ol <j>po-\v
&pna
fjSn
'knew
in
328. 329.
wv
Kirirwv
:
'
own
chariot.'
'
[itOcirc
after Tydeides.'
331.
& r
quod, see on
244
dvaXxis
without power of
self-
defence (&Ak^).'
332.
dvSpwv
334.
336.
dxpnv x 'P a
'
the
hand
end
; '
339.
'
ILIAD
337.
V.
'
273
a feeble thing.'
dpXiyxp^v
epithet of x"P,
'
a feeble part,'
the gen. instead of the ace. indicates that the spear entered only a certain distance into the flesh.
Xpoos
339.
irpu|iv&v
i.e.
virip
Gtvapos
(cf. v.
hand),
340.
341.
458).
pt'ti
'
flows,'
'
courses.'
:
reason
why
x<fy differs
nearly equal to
eitrl,
see
\tpTlv
346
347.
348.
351.
(lit.
= iv x*P&'
:
on B 260.
lv -
317.
Cf. v. 101.
(Ik( iroXejiov
cf.
509,
:
Kal
t x'
cT^pwBi inJ0nai
side).
r 406. even
'
if
you hear of
it
from another
on the other
rf\v
:
353.
354.
obj. of fayt.
:
p.\avTo
refers to the
pd^ns 'on the left (west side) of the baton the banks of the Scamander. 356. i\ipi ^k^kXito lit. rested in mist,' i.e. were shrouded in mist.' It is by zeugma that %-yxos and Ixiroi are connected as subjects of intxKiTo, '/ r 327355.
dpio-Ttpd (ntr. pi.)
:
eV
tle-field.'
Ares was
357.
kcutiyv^tou)
KO|u<rai
. .
:
359.
594.
tc
8^:
cum
turn.
The second
:
specially emphasized.
361.
364.
365.
irdp 8c ot
p.do-Tiv
366.
inf.
cXdav
i\iav
is
of
G. 265 and
N.,
H.
765.
369.
BdXev:
' :
sc. ai/rots.
:
Aitivn fern, substantive formed from Dione seems at first to have had the same attributes, perhaps to have been identical, with Hera. Cf. the Lat. name Juno (= Jov-ino) from the stem of Jupiter (Jov-is). 371. vya-ripd fjv for another example of the poss. pron. following
370.
tv Yovvao-i
in the lap.'
the stem A- of
Ze5s.
its
cf. v.
71.
'
; '
it
inflicted the
wound.
'
'
openly,'
lit.
'
(cf.
iv o<p6aXnoi<ri,
587)-
375.
<J>iAoppti8^s
Aph-
274
376.
NOTES.
otra
:
the accent
is
;
.
hence proba-
379.
Translate: 'for
'tis
Achaians.'
382.
KTjSoiiivn. irp
:
ptc.
To
comfort Aphrodite,
Dione adduces various examples of the suffering and humiliation which various deities had endured at the hands of mortals. Ares, Hera, Hades have thus suffered. 385. Otos and Ephialtes, indignant at Ares for the murder of Aloeus, their reputed father (they were really sons of Poseidon), confined the war-god in a great jar (perhaps to be conceived as of earthen-ware bound with hoops of bronze, x a^ K ^V *" Ktpa-w) and kept him prisoner for thirteen months. The story is supposed to symbolize the conflict between war and agriculture. The god of war was held captive for more
than a year, the time necessary for a cycle of the earth's crops to reach
perfection.
of the giants,
we
392. The hostility of Hera to Herakles was the occasion of the bondage of the hero to Eurystheus and of all his labors. 394. KaC: should not be joined to /nv, which in that case would have the accent as emphatic, but rather to the rest of the sentence, avi\KtaTov
\dfiev &\yos-
395. 396.
cv Toio-i
i.e.
among
:
who
i.e.
suffered.
wvtos
[i
avrSs]
'
Heracles.
Does
6 avr6s
mean
'
the same,' in
Homer ?
is
397.
evll\i\a>: Uv\cp
is
'
probably equal to
Hades,'
:
irv\T)
(sc.
'AiSao),
meaning
in the gate of
i.e.
'
in the
lower world.'
i.e.
to be joined with eV
veitve<r<rt
'
casting
leaving
him
for
401.
(pa/xai
field.'
:
lit.
'
pain-killing.'
and
320.
n^^aofi.ai.
:
In the present
pf
ire-
402.
84,
Ttvkto
78,
cf.
also
403.
<txt\ios, 6Ppi(iopv<5s
nom.
in exclam.
:
(cf.
'
231).
Both
adjs.
refer to Herakles.
of
doing high-handed acts' (cf. A 181). Were 405. cm join with apfJKe.
:
<roi
governed directly by
litotes.
would
be accented &n by anastrophe. 407. p-dX' ov Snvaios 'by no means long-lived,' 408. Cf. for the sentiment, Z 130 and 140.
:
411.
ppa#<r9
'let
him take
heed.'
ILIAD
412.
413.
'
V.
275
oiKfjas [oltteras]
and the wife of Diomede, Diomede's mother, Deipyle. house servants (cf. Z 366) yo6o><ra lytlpj\
'
'
:
wake by her
416.
laments.'
So Penelope,
in the
Odysseus.
d|i<j>0T^pT)(ri
:
l\u
a heteroclite accusa-
Kal"HpT]: Athene left the battle-field after giving Diomedes at v. 133. 419. ^8iov Zeus had taunted these two goddesses (A 7) with the energy of Aphrodite these taunts they now return upon Aphrodite.
418.
'A0T)va(-r] re
directions to
422.
dvitwra o-7rH)ai
with.'
<|>i\i]a-e:
'has
been smitten
424.
and
really
429.
'Ax<uux8v tuWirXwv merely a repetition of KxcudSmv (v. 422), adds nothing to twv, which would be amply sufficient alone. Translate: 'but do you rather practise (lit. pursue) the loving
:
'
work
431
of marriage.'
274.
432.
433.
ing)
ropou<T: 'charged
472).
Translate
hands over him (o<).' was desiring,' was striving.' Though respecting the letter 1'to of Athena's command not to engage with gods in combat, yet he might at any moment provoke Apollo to personal conflict. 437. *<rrv<|>Xi| 'dashed back' (cf. A 581).
434.
:
'
'
440.
441.
442.
4>pdeo
as in v. 411
6|ioiov
:
I<J"(a) <f>poviv
'
cf.
laov
<t>d<r6at,
187.
ov
'
(see
is
on
278).
x a F^
tvt66v
contempt
443.
445.
in contrast
:
men
Diomedes shows
:
his intrepidity
cf.
by retiring only a
little.
dirdTepOev
'
apart from,'
:
587.
446.
nep-ydjiu e!v
{cf.
in the citadel
447.
t<Sv
= Alvtiav
:
508).
the mother
and
sister
448.
Kv8aivov
'
were making
i.e.
Translate
tory of Bodas.
(\d(rios,
'shaggy')
is
irTfp6evra, 'fluttering,' is thought by Autenapron hanging from the shield (see Horn. Diet,
in the
sense of 'light,'
lit.
'light as
; :
276
454.
NOTES.
Apollo
31.
is so closely pressed by Diomede that he recalls Ares to whence he had been withdrawn by Athena, vv. 29-35.
the battle-field,
455
456.
ovk &v
crxtSov
8^1
:
epvo-aio
for use of
to
mood, see on r
ovXos [oAods]
52.
:
458.
461.
'in
hand
hand
conflict.'
X^p' [x "P a ]
:
c f-
316.
Tpuas
'
cf.
6.
462.
AKajiavTt
Ajax, Z
7.
by assuming
the form of
Akamas
:
on the appearance
465.
see on
of
when they enter the battle-field, they usually take some mortal or are veiled in mist.
agent to be joined with KrelveirBai
of tcreivu
(cf.
'Axaiois
dat. of
r 301)
used
in pass, sense.
In prose
regularly
(airo)6rfi<ritv.
467.
KeiTai
'
lies prostrate.'
:
469.
471.
o-a.uxrop.tv
aor. subj.
\iaXa: 'sharply.'
<j>fjs
473.
[e<pvs\
cfR
37.
In
e^tfitv
and
may
(cf.
Keeper
'
475.
477.
479.
twv
i.e.
re.
?VifWV
[lfj'a>iei']
:
i.e.
it>
TtjXov
sc. i<rr(,
and
on
416.
481.
483.
yet.'
KO.8
i.e.
: '
Kar4\iirov
8s
k*
i.e.
frriStv^s
sc.
?j
(cf.
547).
dvSpC
with
my
man,'
in
single
combat
&Tap
'
and
484.
With
<t>ipoitv
and Hyotev a
dat. of
disadvantage
between
485.
<ptpeiv
and
needs to be mentioned.
:
i-o-rnKas
<!Spe<r<ri
\ii\
.
. :
not even.'
486.
487.
'
see to
it
that ye do not
become
'
(cf.
26,
195
to
dXdvre
the dual
number
of v.
is
486
irdira
:
62).
491.
chiefs
Xi<ro-o|xvw
tie,
so that their
492.
must be treated with great deference. persist,' i.e. not to abandon the siege t\i\uv
:
'
tvi-mr|v
'
:
fault-
finding.'
494.
495.
(cf.
&Xto
18).
sc.
:
Sovpa
"E/croip (see on r 29). sometimes we find Sovpe, as the chief carried two spears
497.
&t\fy8'Fav
'
were
rallied.'
ILIAD
499.
500.
V.
2TJ
Demeter on
Upds
|av0TJ
'
sacred
'
'
to
Demeter.
ac-
count of the golden color of most varieties of grain when ripe for harvest. separates, in the rush of the winds, the grain and 501. Translate
:
'
the chaff.'
502.
in these
words,
viz.
covered warriors.
503. 504.
8i'
avTv
'
iroXvxaXicov
is
thought of as con-
structed of bronze
505.
1
iir\.\i.\.<ryo\Uvo>v
%-kttuv in v.
504:
them
reason for
506.
iiriixicryo^vaiv.
01 Sk (ivos
x^wv
Wws
f>^pov
'
and they
(the
Trojan combatants
their
who
rode
in the chariots)
were bringing
'
to bear the
might of
hands
507.
t**XTI
Tpwo-o-i dpT|-ywv
508.
tov, ktA.
article
'
'
rich.'
: '
514
517.
fuBt<rraTo
was taking
:
his place
among
'
(see
on
6).
mit
it.'
518.
A
, '
440.
519.
520.
523.
tovs
8'
Aavaovs
Kal avrol
i.e.
'
'without urging.'
fcrrrjo-cv
:
v^vtii^s
in a time of calm.'
eifSjjo-j
is
gnomic
aor. as is
in
in the next
524.
drptpas
join with
cf.
%<rrri<rev,
fixes
immovably.'
scatter with their shrill
525.
526.
o-Kidorra:
157.
: '
527.
528.
530.
tux,
v. 287.
Cf.
T 449
iroMd
:
cf.
'
35.
dXXVjXovs ai8eto-9
i.e.
lit.
other/
531.
ir&pavTai
pf.
= pres.
It is a
common
278
534.
NOTES.
Alveuo
:
a in masc. substantives of 1 vowel (see on A 47, 165). 538. 'ipvro held back,' syncopated ipf. for epvero cforaTO for meaning, see on r 61. Cf the nearly identical hemistich A 138.
the contraction of ao to
decl. takes place after a
' :
539.
adj.
veicupT]
(cf.
and the
in the
lower part of
the belly.'
sc.
Agamemnon.
540
542.
42.
AlokXtjos
god Alpheios.
543.
^tiph
In the Odyssey,
488, the
name
of the place
is
given as
town half way between Pylos and Sparta where Telemachos, on his way to the court of Menelaos, halted for the night. 544. &<j>vios Piotoio cf Lat. dives opum. flows broadly,' i.e. with broad bed. 545. tvpv pin 546. flvSpeo-c-i: cf. the datives in v. 511 and A 7.
plural, Pherai being the
:
'
548.
8i8u|idov [StSu/uw].
p.<xns 3 i8ot ird<rr|s
:
549.
553.
554.
cf B 823, E II.
dpvvpivw
oiw tw yt
:
Tip/rjv
cf.
159.
La Roche
474.
t6 ye
o1u>,
and
in v. 559,
a similar pleonasm
B 459 and
:
Translate
'
555.
Toptpeo-iv
'in a jungle.'
:
558.
dvSpuv
v iraX.d,}iT]o-i
'
562
= A 495.
to, <j>pov'(ov
.
. .
564.
'
:
with this
final
clause iVo
Sa/xttr].
566. 567.
opt.
iroip^vi
p.r\
Xawv: 'for
:
ti irdGoi
euphemism
aor.
from airo<r<plL\\u>, lit. 'should cause to subj. is Menelaos, though what is meant
struction.
of result of their
toil.'
Menelaos's death.
pression illustrates the partiality of the Greeks for the personal con-
573.
vticpovs
i.e.
p.erd
Xadv
'
toward
as a
the host.'
Sn\ci
may be regarded
579.
vvfje
'
sequence of rvxhcras
xaric KKrjTSa
d-yKwva pAa-ov
ace. of the
p.iv,
which
may
be supplied as
obj. of /3aAe.
:
583.
Xvk' eXe'(|>avTi
'
*.*.
adorned with plates of ivory (see on A 142). 584 K6po-T]v cf. A 502, and for ace. cf. hyKaiva,
:
v. 582.
ILIAD
587.
djidfloio: distinguish
6/j.aOos,
V.
plain,'
279
and
ipdfia0os,
'sand of the
into the
until, in
Antilochos urging the horses forward, 'they dashed against him and cast
him down
592.
593.
in the dust.'
'
:
iroTvla.
august.'
xowra
Kv8ot(xJ>v
dvaiSca 8t)i6ttjtos
is,
'
:
turmoil of combat.'
Enyo, that
nbv
Sjjiottjtos.
Hence
:
KvSoi/i6v, as personified,
capital letter.
597.
dirdA.ap.vos
or^p:
'stands irresolute.'
598. 599.
tpafu.
&rr*
'
on the bank
The
olov
real point of
comparison
'
is
reached
forsooth
gnomic
aor. avi-
601.
that the
8f|
0avp.douv
is
how much
aU\ irdpa
we wonder,' implying
is
wonder
kcivos
is,'
explained by the
(Ts
ye Otwv.
'
604.
his side
there
'
'
etc. (cf.
T
:
391).
'
:
605.
606.
atively.
irpbs
Tpwas
Terpap-pivoi
cf.
fievatve'(xev
Y 459
for another
example
of an inf.
used imper-
Observe
civtwv
:
that, as usual in
607.
i.e.
such cases, an imv. precedes. 'Axativ, who have been implied in <pl\ot, v. 601.
:
609.
see on v. 160.
IIai<rw
Xlat<r6s is
supposed
to
B828.
613.
poipa
for
similar
83, 629,
reference to fate,
Zeus can
614.
618.
alter, cf.
w.
517.
come
as ally to join.'
?x. fuav
620.
621.
his
lit.
own
fell.
Amphlos
of the
he
623.
djwj>iPa<riv
a.fi.(pif}f07iKei>
Kpartp^v
in
ing of
624.
A
:
37.
'
*YX
'
625. 626
627 628
= 84. = B 653.
= A 534,
*X 0VTS
tn s P ears
m hand.'
535.
'
280
630
634.
<j>oTir
NOTES.
=r
15.
:
tv9dS'
'
to be skulking here.'
ovti
which
is
men-
635.
next verse.
638. dXX* olov, ktA. ' ah, what sort of a hero do they say was the mighty Herakles The gender of oUv riva is masc, the construction conforming to sense instead of to the grammatical gender of fritiv Hpa: !
'
'
640. Herakles was summoned by Laomedon to free his daughter Hesione from a sea-monster horses of the wondrous breed mentioned in v. 265 were to be his reward. Herakles performed the service, but Laomedon withheld the recompense: Thereupon the hero destroyed Ilios and slew Laomedon. 641. otns <rvv vnvcrl, kt\. with only six ships and fewer companions (than Sarpedon had brought with him).
: :
'
642.
\-f\poxrt
dyvids
:
'
made her
is
streets desolate.'
643.
645.
kclkos 0v|i.6s
'
thy heart
cowardly.'
Koprspos
A man may be
(cf.
Kaprepos
or ayad6s
178).
(cf.
\>ir6
is
T 301 ).
kcivos
'
:
that hero,'
:
Herakles.
is
649.
a<|>paS(T)<ri
Laomedon's falsehood
its
was
consequences
a.v4pos.
205
d"yavow
AaOftt'oovros
appositive of
:
651.
airoSois.
oiS' dir8a>x/
in
prose
likely to
have ovk
652.
cro
was wronged not such success shall be thine, for thee, and dark destruction shall be prepared from my hand.'
653.
|iirra
Tevo-3eu
fut.
.,
cf.
B 36
8a-
agrees with
:
<r,
supplied as subj of
Sdxretv.
to
SJacmv joined by a kind of zeugma two objects of different meaning. 656. twv 'of them (both).'
654.
:
in a slightly different
sense
653.
&\YiW|
'
:
painful,'
:
'
grievous.'
659.
KaT
6<{>0a\.|i(ov
'settling
down upon
his eyes.'
661.
662.
pp\^Ktv [ifc8\4K(r)].
ira-r^p
:
Sarpedon alone of
that the protection
slain
Iti
suggests
is finally
was not
Sarpedon
by Hector,
IT 502.
ILIAD
663.
Slot: 'illustrious.'
V.
28l
665.
666.
inf.
i^tpiaax
f!rc<|>pdo-aT'
ovS*
tv6r\a-t:
synonymous expressions emphasizes an idea. that he might walk,' perh. with the support of
as gen. absol., or as gen. of the labor bellicus.
companions.
667.
oirmSovTwv
ris-
may be taken
irdvov
:
:
whole
depending on 06
670.
i.e.
equivalent to the
common
epithet of Odys-
'farther,'
i.e.
Trojans
673.
400).
:
t<Sv irXeovcuv
Sarpedon.
680.
tcopvOaioXos
:
681
682.
= A 495.
oi irpoo-uSvTi
:
{cf.
S16,
83).
'
at his approach.'
686.
*p*XXov
see on
36.
689.
Cf A
:
511.
: '
690.
irapi'jigev
sprang
past,' not
would be more natural than the final clause which &<rairo (d>0tw) [Siw^ett]. is substituted for it (cf. A 465 and A 133). 633. ^ivyw this word corresponds in root to \j)Jk,fagHtt Engl, beech, but is not the same tree ; it designates a species of oak with edible acorn. 694. acrt9vpa.lt; 'forced forth,' perh. 'wrenched forth,' strength being required to extract it. The meaning of the radical part of 0vpae
64>pa <3a-aiTo
the
inf.
(dupa,
'
door')
is
696. 698.
(knrt tyvyri
w-yp l
'
'
i.e.
'
he swooned.'
There seem to be two presents (wyptw, one meaning to 'capture' (w6s and ayptw); the other, to 'reanimate' ((wfi ko-kws KKa<pnoTa 9vp.6v: 'painfully panting out his life.' and iytipai) 'were driven headlong.' iirl vnwv: see on irl 700. irpoTp&rovTo [>oau:v, r 5revived.'
:
701.
702.
703.
dvT<j>povTo
cf.
5S9.
4irv0ovTo
irpw-rov
etc.
'
learned,'
from Diomedes
:
(cf. v.
604).
and Cora-rov
pred. adjs.,
'
who was
the
first
and the
last
whom,'
704.
or
x^ KOS:
'
mav ^ e taken
literally,
'
'
clad-in-bronze
'
(cf.
x^kox(tuv),
may mean
705.
706.
707.
strong.'
ALtwXiov
aioXopiTp^v
"YXfl
:
cf. follg.
708.
X<is
:
this place
for.'
:
489.
\Uya
hl Hl T"
'caring
much
709.
kckXiju'vos
lit.
Kn.<J>io-oi
this
282
lake, here
NOTES.
named from
the Kephisos, which flows
into
it,
was
later
called Kopai's.
710.
711.
8f)|>v: 'district.'
tovs
i.e.
"E/crwp re Upid/j.oio
:
ird'is
Kal
x^-teos "Apijs,
v. 704.
712.
6\KovTas
act.
voice of the
in
midd.
10.
715.
716.
&\iov: pred.
K7Tpo-avT(a)
adj.,
:
'vain
is
we
gave.'
ace. as in
718
719.
= A 418.
With
fills
:
or
'
which
citoixojUvii ivrvev
'
stepped
722.
ap.<j>'
6xo"<>"i
'on both sides of the chariot,' more closely deend of the axle,' v. 723.
724.
xpvcrcTj
pred. adj.
:
For
trvs
and
&4>8itos, see
it
486, B 46.
725.
726.
irpoo-apnpoTa
'
closely riveted to
(the felly).'
Translate: 'and the hubs revolving at either end (of the axle)
irepi'5poyuot
are of silver;' or
may mean
'
round.'
body (8l<ppos) 'is made fast' (eWe'raTou) to the axle by straps ornamented by plates of gold and silver Soial dv-rvyes it two dtrvyts, one on the lower, the other on the is doubtful whether
728.
chariot
: ' '
The
729.
730.
to, or whether tiotal means and describes an &vtv of unusual breadth and size. tov governed by e|, 'from it (S(<ppos) there extended (ir4\tv).' S^o-t sc. "H07J lv 8t, kt\. and upon it (the yoke) she laid
:
:
'
the breast-collar.'
731.
virb 8i
tyybv Viyaye
'
'
taken
ing, in
v.
literally, for
of the horses.'
i.e.
734.
iraTpbs in'
'
on the
in Zeus's dwell-
of
Zeus (x'Tuva,
73)-
737.
738. 739.
may
:
8v<ravoo-<rav
see on
<|><{(3os
447.
:
itrrt^&vaTai
side.'
i.e.
within,'
:
741.
rop-yeCn
witl;
which
743.
on B
'
54).
: '
fold plate.'
(<pd\apa,
cheek-pieces
probably describe?
helmet ex-
tending perhaps from the temples to the neck, and forming an additiona) defence against lateral blows. A different explanation is given in the
Horn. Diet.
ILIAD
744.
kot2>v
. .
.
V.
283
hundred
dpapviav
'
fit
cities,' i.e.
of colossal size.
745.
ktv\os) and the tripping movement of the syllable, we have an anapaestic movement.
Notice the regular recurrence of short syllables (o-ti'xos S\oSdline. Disregarding the first
o-Ti8apdv the three epithets, following hard
746.
Bpi9v
p-t'-ya
upon
one another without conjunctions (asyndeton), emphasize the mighty weight of the spear.
747.
KOTtV<rTai [KOTTiffrjrai].
p,vxov: 'grated
ve'tpos
:
749.
751.
on their hinges.'
It
alO-fiP
speak of
their
cloud-gates as
'
749.
752.
Translate
horses.'
goaded
755.
753. 754
758. 759. 761.
762.
at all?"
= A 498, 499.
vv. 368, 775.
:
Cf
i.e.
3t< t6<tov t(
v.
iced
toiov [cf
51).
120).
&xs
f\
apposition with
dvc'vTcs: 'at
having
let loose.'
:
pd H p,oi KxoX<io-at. 'will you then really be wroth with me This question follows naturally after the assumed affirmative
irTr\T]Yvia
answer
763.
Xvypus
d-ypci
cf.
with
264.
765.
766.
udv [&ye
St;].
:
TrcXd^iv 68uvTJ<rt
is
cf.
for the
same idea
v. 397.
Athena as god-
dess of war
768.
770.
Cf. v. 366.
8<r<rov:
ace.
of extent of space,
it.
i.e.
774.
o-vp,pd\AeTov
subjects.
:
two singular
776.
778.
irovXvv
metrical convenience
may
the ace. masc. of the adj. instead of the regular fern, form iroW-fiv.
t%a9'
ace. of specification.
are
compared
to pigeons 'in their gait' because of their short and rapid steps.
To
r
the
22).
is
(cf.
where
'
(cf
145,
132, 210).
:
781.
BCtiv Aiop-t^Stos:
782. 783.
boars, see
253,
to lions
and
284
785.
Stentor
is
NOTES.
is
mention
786.
787.
stentorian.'
'used to shout' (as often as there was occasion). al8:is: nom. for voc. in exclamation kolk' ikiy^ea see on
av8r|o-aa-K
:
235
1
elSos dyn,To
cf.
39.
:
89
irv\ttv AapSavidcov
tirl
i.e. ~2.ko.iuv
irvKwv
(cf.
145).
791.
vnw
geration.
The
a comparison with v. 700 shows this to be an exagextremes between which the battle oscillated were the
:
vyes).
793.
795.
i.e.
wiping away
to juv pd\t
double ace.
796.
trnpt
'
distressed.'
this,' i.e.
'
:
797.
tw: 'by
avia-)(uv
ot
:
by the sweat.
798.
800.
831.
wounded
part beneath.
toi
ethical dat.
p'
'
I tell you,' or
'
you know.'
802.
803.
kcU
ore rap
The apodosis
follows in v.
voV^iv Axeuwv
'
is
ixovvos iwv
(cf.
Agamemnon's account
same
many phrases
385, 3S6.
389.
is
This verse
a combination of
A 390 and E
828.
It is inconsist-
ent with v. 802, and weakens the contrast plainly intended between vv.
Hence
:
there
is
good reason
for rejecting
it
with Aris-
810.
812. 815.
Trpo<|>pov6tos
dKTjpiov (d priv.
and
Krjp)
lit.
yiyvdxrKta
in spite of her
be inferred from
818.
819.
v.
835.
:
<r'v cJ>Tp&ov
otf
p.'
cf.
vv.
27-132.
that he
v.
is
tfos
situation as
was
his
820. 821
823.
= vv.
l
in precisely the
same
131, 132.
2 aor. pass, infin.
:
dXrjiitvai [dArjcai]
p. (
from
e?A.a> (cf.
v. 782).
824. 827.
count,'
^X T v
:
v - [*""
/t
<*X'H
dv4
and
'
Std
do not
suffer anastrophe
6.
'
when they
i.e.
to yt
ace. of specification,
in respect to
this,'
on that
ac-
command
830.
o-xcSCtjv
'
in
hand
278).
to
hand encounter.'
The form
is
ace. fem. of
an
ILIAD
:
V.
285
831. rvicrbv kokov lit. 'an evil worked out to full completion,' 'a consummate evil.' The character of Ares is without dignity or worth, in most unfavorable contrast to that of Athena.
832.
Iliad.
7rppr|v
forth
from
instantly.'
837.
chariot, not as
combatant
(irapaBarTjs), but as
charioteer.
838.
142
4>t|7ivos
see on v. 693.
839.
845.
dYv
'
it
bore.'
:
"A"i8os KvveT)v
'
the
helm of Hades.'
in-
Tarn-kappe or Nebel-kappe) of
herself invisible to
'
German mythology.
;
Athena put on
have needed
849. 851. 854.
it
this
to
make
: '
men
(cf
198).
straight
at,'
'straight for.'
aimed a
stroke.'
Were we
it
Codex
As
we must
chariot.'
translate
it
'
and she
caught
856.
aside, so that
flew harmlessly
'
drove
it
home.'
(wvi>v<nceTo,
'
was wont to bind For note on nirpn, which was worn next the skin under the M a and (axrriip, see on A 137. 858. oSto. see on v. 376 [cf. A 525). Notice the change of subject between olna and difSatyfv [Sickoi^ck]. Sc. with the latter verb Sopu.
857.
\Lirpt\v
:
860.
X^ioj.
twcdxiXoi, SsKdxtXoi
861.
862.
vmS
adv.,
cf.
T
:
34,
'
421.
(lit.
864, 865.
Translate
comes
rises in
866.
867.
Toios
'
such,'
i.e.
'
so black
'
is
the
with Iwv
17
and E 367.
Trewpwfiivov iarlv
dpSpoTov
atfia
i.e.
lx<*>p
873.
875.
cf.
309,
where
<ro
'
:
286
876.
X
:
NOTES.
dr|o-uXa
:
a1<rv\a, v.
yueAi.
403
'
FH-1
this 2 pf.
878.
879.
S<S|AT)|i<r6a
'
are subject to
(cf.
183).
irpoTipdXXtoi
dviis [ayfojs]
1).
:
'dost punish,'
as
if
830.
885.
from
(see
Sketch
of Dialect, 24,
vir^veiKav [inrfiveyKav]
cv vKd8o-<riv
:
fj
t^ ke
cf.
56.
886.
severely
(avrov)
among
heaps of corpses
887.
s [fais].
Cf.
890, 891.
892.
176, 177.
:
894.
892.
to>
'
Hera
in v.
895.
896.
ywos
Zeus speedily relents from the feelings expressed in v. 889. tjioC to me,' i.e. as my son.' ace. by descent.'
'
:
'
'
898.
of Uranos,'
=401,
is
im-y6p.vos
lit.
'
in
haste,'
6ir6s
being personified.
Certainly
its
personification
oper-
(rvv^irr]|v
gnomic
aorist.
stirs
it.'
903.
906.
irpiTp<j>eTtti
kvkoojvti
'
869 (cf
405).
clear themselves of
908.
BOOK SIXTH
Zryra
8'
wills sacrificed
the
field,
Thus room
(
;
is left
the parley
Diomede and Glaukos 1 19-236), as an illustration of the power of the bond of guest-friendship then, the meeting and parting of Hector and Andromache (370-502), as an illustration of the strength and sacredness
of the marriage
tie.
Paris's frequent
how he had
1.
i.e.
x u P^ s 6(uv
iyfvtro.
ireStoio
'go straight.'
Translate:
in
many
now
this
way,
now
at
that.'
cLXXt|\ojv
gen. of object
'
aimed
(cf.
100).
As
subject of ptc.
combatants.'
v. 2.
The
cates that
governed by
a
(ifffffTiyvs [fjLera^v].
6.
lit.
'caused a
gleam
7.
of light.'
Apwrros
in
(i)i>u
re
^f^w
t) of
Akamas was
i(h)Kfv)
Ajax brought
:
by slaying him.
tstukto [eytveTo]
9-11
12.
= A 459-461.
ire<}>vc
:
(pcv-,
kill
'
(see
I,
on
14.
397).
14.
actios PuStow
cf.
is
not a translation,
it
will
288
15.
68<u 2iri
[4tp' d8<J>]
:
NOTES.
'upon the road,' so that
all (i.e. all
by
his dwelling.
the many whom he had warded off from him (lit. 'for There is pathos in the thought of him,' see on A 566) sad destruction.' how little return he received, in the hour of need, for all his kindness to
16.
Translate
'
others.
17.
irpoa-Oev
:
may
'
having
first
(prior to
or
'
v<}>tivIoxos
see Horn,
Diet
after,'
i.e.
--yoiav
&vn\v
'
the earth.'
21.
p-rj
SI
[le-r'
'
'
and went
to overtake (see
on
222).
:
22.
vt)is:
'ABapBaper)
the
perh. a
compound
'
of d priv.
and $6p&opos,
'
mud.'
Thus
meaning would be
Clear-water.'
24.
25.
0-kotiov 8e
iroi\>.a.(vu>v
:
ytCvaro h^ttjp
in
the
Mt. Ida.
27.
<J>uX6rnTi ko.1
:
and his mother bare him in secret' same way as Paris kept his father's flocks on evvrj cf. V 445.
:
vircXvo-e
'
relaxed underneath
'
the
preposition
is
used with
34).
1
:
34.
euppeirao
lost consonant.
The
:
37. 38.
Pof)v d-ya0o's
druo|i.va>
:
f>eu
of a
<jr
8oio
'
p-vpiKivio adj formed from nvpl<tr\, Lat. myrica, tamarisk,' a shrub 39. mentioned as abundant in the Trojan plain. 40. The entanglement 0\a<pdtvTe of v. 39 is the cause of the breakThe horses were attached to the chariot only by ing (S|a'T[e]) of v. 40.
(
means
yAv
:
of the yoke, so that the shattering of the 'fore part of the pole
'
(irpdirq) fiv/icp)
i.e.
would
set
them
:
'
free.
Cf. Plate I in
Horn. Diet
avr&
the horses, in contrast with the chariot which they left behind.
irtp ot
41.
fj
&W01, kt\.
5<iypei
'
take
me
alive,'
i.e.
'
spare
my
life.'
the
first
'
example
common
49.
in prose, of the
word
:
house.'
of
'
which things
my
father
would gladly
give to thee.'
ILIAD
60.
is
VI.
289
The
(cf.
irnrvSoiTo
thing learned
257).
that I
was
alive
'
sought to persuade
'
where
52. 53.
the counter-persuasion of
Agamemnon
point.'
successful).
Tax*
ty
*^*
:
'
was
ust
on tne
KaTa|t'ftv
is 1
form
54.
Kara suggests the direction down to the sea vowel instead of a (cf. T 105).
'
; '
the
opoKXTJo-as
u irtirov, w McveAae the repetition of the interjection suggests 8 [5^]. haste and eagerness dvSpuv used for av$p6s, an exaggeration for the sake of effect. 56. ironical reminder to Menelaos of the wrongs which he fj <roi, kt\. had suffered from the race, one of whom he seemed about to spare.
55.
:
:
59.
icovpov:
lit.
6s:
rel.
used as demonstrative,
'let
not
even him.'
60.
translate
let
a trace behind
62.
(cf.
39, 126).
:
alo-iaa irdptvirwv
'
(cf.
different
64. 65.
dvcrpdirrr
'fell
back
' :
'
[cf.
108).
Xd
tv <rTTJ8r<ri (3ds
67
68.
=B
no.
:
em.paXX6p.vos
'
upon
70.
The 71. <rv\T|<rT fut. with potential force (cf. A 137, B 203,367. verb as a verb of depriving takes the double accusative of the person and
the thing
veicpovs TcOvtarras
'
:
cf.
a similar expression in
all
King James's
Version
dead corpses.' 2 Kings, xix. 35. inr' "Axouwv l<rav^(3T]o-av 73. 'would have been driven (forced to go up) into Ilium by the Achaians.' The gen. of the agent is often used after verbs which though not passive are equivalent to passives (see on
: :
242).
74.
dvaA.KiT]<n
Cf.
'
on account of their
failure to
defend themselves.'
76. 78.
79.
69.
teal
Tptiwv
"iOvv: orig.
AvkIuv connect with Cfi/xi [ifi?y]. meaning 'motion,' 'direction; hence undertaking.'
:
'
'
80.
orfjTt avTov
epvKdKfre
2 aor.
imv.
with peculiar redupl. (see Sketch of Dialect, 15, 2). A last effort is to be made before the city gates to stay the flight of the panic-struck multitude.
81.
4iroix6p*voi
cf.
31
irplv
afrrf
irr&iv
'before they
29O
fall
NOTES.
:
their wives.'
84.
again (implying their habitual effeminacy) in flight into the arms of X*PtJLa 'exultant joy' (cf. T 51).
-rjp.ets
|v
'we,'z'.<f.
chiefs,
except
pev
:
is
irdXivSe p.Tpx.o
somewhat
like
different sense
is
obj., cf.
E 429
rj
Si,
kt\.
the predicate
the infin.
verb, re:
in v. 92,
its
any
finite
quires
21).
Translate
'let
women and
in this
lay,' etc
-yepaids [ypavs,
an
adj.
ex-
35.
vi\6v [vedv]
:
ace. of limit of
motion
A
'
322,
r 262)
'
iroXa
&Kpt]
i.e.
a.Kpoir6\ei.
:
rl -yovvacn. 92. the mantle was to be laid upon the lap of the image of Athena. The statue may be thought of as a rude wooden one, like that in the Erechtheum at Athens. Such images were called i,6ava. Statues of Athena usually represented the goddess in standing posture.
94.
^vis
[Evicts]
prefer the
meaning
of &
f|Krras:
compounded
i.t.
'unbroken.'
states more definitely what is meant by aX k eKerio-p Both verbs may be brought together in translation thus in case she may show pity in keeping off' (see on A 67).
Kev cardo-xi)
in v. 94.
'
97.
98.
fi^crnopa <|>6Pcao
J
cf.
:
A
cf.
328.
is
KapTi<rTov Ax.aiuv
'Axaico*',
sharing this
title
called &pto-ros
99.
we formerly
(i.e.
before his
withdrawal from the Greek host in consequence of his quarrel with Aga-
memnon)
100.
so
.
much
.
fear.'
: '
8v
||ip-vai
fleas
:
is
dess
'
the gen.
101. (see on
lcro4>a.piiv
ai'Ti(pfpf(rdai
589).
103-106
108.
E 494-497.
:
<j>av Se'
'
'
(cf.
28).
110. 113.
i.e.
Cf. v. 66.
64>p'
&v
P'u
yipovtri PouXcvnjjcn
Srinoytpovcri.
KaTd}i.j3as
:
115.
the
as twelve.
The
is
largest
number number
mentioned
in
in v.
93
mentioned
Homer
as actu-
ally sacrificed
eighty-one (Odyssey,
:
8).
117.
cLfxcpL
Se
'
and on both
sides,'
i.e.
cr4>vp4
fxiv,
Translate
'and above and below the black ox-hide was smiting him upon neck and
ILIAD
ankles.'
VI.
29I
Hector carried his shield upon his back suspended by a strap which passed around his neck. 118. Translate 'a rim, which ran round the outer edge (lit. 'as outer
:
&mv
is
The
Se'pjuo
was the
&vrv.
119. Here begins the splendid episode of the meeting of Glaukos and Diomedes. A reason for introducing it may have been to give Diomedes, who had performed prodigies of valor in E, a sufficient occasion to with-
draw from the field. 121 = r 15. 123. Diomede's ignorance who Glaukos was seems strange
in
the
tenth year of the war, yet not so strange as Priam's inability to recognize
Agamemnon and
added
126.
Odpffti.
(cf.
T 166
follg.).
It
may be
that
Glaukos
already
Diomede
is
known
:
8 t [on re]
see
ifxavas explains
127.
SwWjvwv
iralScs
'
i.e.
of those
31.
doomed
130.
avTidwcri [avTiuat]
see on
by no means,' negation strengthened by AvKoopyos [AvKovpyos] a Thracian king who excluded the worship of Dionysos (Lat. Bacchus) from his land and drove Dionysos himself into the sea. In punishment he was blinded, and soon
oiSt -yap ov8^
:
'for
life.
:
131.
8f|v \\v
(Srji/a7os)
seems more
i.e.
on
416).
:
132.
(iaivo|U voio
'madly-raving.'
Ti0T|vas
lit.
'nurses,'
the
frenzied
women
Nv(Hjw>v
who
celebrated the
orgies of Dionysos.
133. 134.
all
:
'
Nysa
'
is
to sacrifice,'
may
include
staffs
dvSpocpdvoio epithet used on account upon Dionysos and his attendants. 135. In this and the two following verses Dionysos is represented as a cowardly god, fearing an angry man. 138. tw 'with him,' i.e. 'against him,' refers to Lykourgos. 141. ovS' &v 0\oifii and I would not (in view of the short life of all who have attempted it) wish to fight with gods.'
priests or servants of
:
Dionysos
'
143.
6\e'9pou trtCpara
roti\ 84
146.
147.
'
Kal dvSpuv
for
its
is Ttk
that of men.'
5
tA \Uv has
correlative
&Ma
Se instead of a
\iu
strews.'
'
292
148. 149.
8'
NOTES.
frri^fyviTai
:
147
the whole,
150.
two parts, i\ jx4v and r) 8e. 'learn even this,' trifling as the
its
matter
151.
iroXXol 8e
ftrewriv:
may be considered
as
an instance of
parataxis.
152.
its
"Err
ir<J\is TityvpT)
beginning,
many famous
I, 5,
descriptive passages
may be compared,
e.g.
Vergil's Aen.
name
is
of Corinth
Peloponnesus,' for
often used.
153.
Ephyre is the older The phrase p.v\u> "Ap-ytos means 'in a recess of the which large division of Greece, by metonymy, "Apyos
v. 97.
2i<rwpos
the proper
name
is
from the
155.
adj. ao<p6s.
BX\epo<J>6vrny
name
of
Bellerophon was Hipponoos, but that, after slaying by accident a Corinthian named Belleros, he fled to Proitos to be purified from the taint of
blood.
156.
157.
f|vopT)v
tpaTtCvijv
'
lovely manhood.'
is
The second
159.
160.
Connect 'Apyelwv, as the punctuation indicates, with S-^/xov. tu: best joined with iire^yaTo (juaiVo^icu), 'was madly in love
irtiQ(<=)
with him.'
162.
:
ipf.
suade.'
163.
164.
t|/v<ra|icvT|
:
'
T&var)s
9\
Kaxravt
'
slay,'
i.e.
'
wish
A
:
18-20).
The
successive steps by
is
reached are
170.
-yc
165. 167.
\l'
[fioi]
see on
a-epdo-o-aro -yap to
8v|ia!
i.e
'
for Bellerophon
do-e/Ehjj.
was
ivos,
and
to kill
act of an
<T/8aj
proper in the
practised in
'
was
'
certainly
'
little
the
Homeric
'
age, hence
be translated
:
signs' or
characters,'
not
letters.'
having scratched
many
life-
destroying symbols,'
170.
ircvBcpw
i.e.
171.
dp.wp,ovi Trop/Trr}
a/xv/xovi,
used
ILIAD
'
VI.
293
here in a conventional sense, and the phrase means nothing more than
safe-conduct.'
172.
HdvBov povTa
Upo-v
:
174.
ter.
'
orig.
:
differs little from "EdvOoio f>oda>v, v. 4. meaning, 'make holy derived meaning, 'slaugh; '
4vvTJ|iap, cvvca
nine
is
a favorite
(cf
53).
fresh bullock
was
offered,
175.
C/.A493tpive
:
176.
it
him as
to his country
and pur-
pose
left to
<rfj(ia
(repeated in
We
are
make
was
the bearer of a
177.
him.'
180.
from Proitos.
i.e.
for Iobates
(pcpoi-ro:
(midd.)'bore with
<pcv-,
ir<pv^(iv
[ireQvuv]
'slay.'
As
181.
the adj.
Sciov equals
a gen.
pi. dfS>v,
naturally (see on
54).
is
This verse
:
De Rerum
Natura, V, 902 Ante leo, postrema draco, media 182. Savdv join with yueVos.
:
Chimaera.
183.
Ocwv Tcpde<r<ri
iri8T|<ras
cf.
398.
184.
2oXv|xouri
Lykia.
185.
KapThrrnv
in Engl,
:
is
best translated by
in-
was
had
entered.'
186.
187.
'AjidSovas
i)<J>aiv
:
cf.
189.
from Bellerophon
to Iobates
(cf.
212).
vice in an
he set an ambush.' For the estimate in which serXdxov ambuscade was held, cf. A 227. 191. ylyv a"rKt the ipf. tense suggests that the knowledge came gradually, forced upon Iobates by the successive exploits of Bellerophon, which implied divine favor and aid.
189.
tlo-c
: ' :
193.
fj[uo-v
Tip^s
sovereignty
koI
(iv
it
[fify]
'
and
in
truth.'
refi-, tcl/m.
which
Thus
Tf/xei/os
= r6rcos
airo-
Terfirjixevos.
195.
196. 199.
Si
SapirrjSova
thus
it
tioned together
200.
4\X' 8t 8^
:
koI kcivos
'he
also,' i.e.
v. 140.
294
201.
icdir
:
NOTES.
by apocope and assimilation from tcard. 'AXrjiov: a for its resemblance in sound to dAaro, from which Aristarchus considered that it was derived others connect with & priv. and \7]tov, harvest,' and translate barren waste.' Vv. 200, 202-205 interrupt the connection and may be interpolations. Cicero translates " Qui vv. 200, 201, in the Tusculan Disputations, III. 26, as follows miser in campis maerens errabit Aleis, Ipse suutn cor edens, hominum
'
vestigia vi'ans."
203.
is
a poetic
way
'
of saying
:
'
they
fell in
war.'
205.
x.P v<r ^ vu s
'
bands
207.
or
sash
'
fyta, ' reins,' might refer to the by which bow and quiver were suspended. See Horn.
'f
connected with
(idXa iroXXd
'very earnestly'
(cf.
229).
These splendid verses should be learned by heart. They were evidently in the mind of Herodotus when he wrote, vii. 53, &v8pas
208, 209.
yiveffdai
ayadovs Kal
Karen-r^ev
[cf.
:
yu$)
'
Tltparjffi.
213.
ground
215.
135).
:
fjpdvu: 'now then in very truth.' iraXaios 'of old time.' The passage vv. 215-236 is most interesting as a description of the relation of guest-friendship in the
Homeric
times.
217.
ivi<r' piias
see on
132 follg.
:
8Tras dfj.<{>i.KvireXXov
|iiv
see on
ntr.
585.
221.
[auT^j
used in
'as I
on A
237.
iwv
gender, which happens but rarely (see went (to the war).'
;
222. 223.
they mani.e.
left
behind,'
in
against Thebes.
:
see on
A
'
20.
which is readily suggested by Avk(t). Kal 8' ojj.tX.ov 226. even in the press of conflict,' where they could less clearly distinguish one another. 227. eiriKotipot see on B 1^0. 228. kt(vciv depends on iro\\o\ e/xol (elaiv). 230. Kal oK8 'these also,' i.e. the hosts of Trojans and Achaians who are thought of as having paused to witness the meeting and parley of Diomedes and Glaukos.
:
twv
i.e.
Avk'iwv,
:
233.
Aa&erriv.
x 'P a ? aXX^jXwv
XapVTtjv
ILIAD
236.
VI.
in
295
Greek
tn ' s
literature for
an unequal exchange.
of
237.
The episode
is
narrative
239.
'
resumed from
:
Diomedes and Glaukos is now ended, and the v. 118, where it was broken off.
used here rather
'
clp6|uvai
for,'
ttpofiat [tpopai] is
in the
:
sense of
(ijrtct,
seek
240.
question.'
ras
from nom.
76,
'
sing.
7-77*.
(cf.
485).
243.
lit.
i.e.
with porches
The dat. may be explained as dat. of means, the of polished stone.' porch being a part of the palace and necessary to its completeness. 244. Cf Aen. II, 503, quinquaginta illi thalami. 2\7. Kovpdwv join with 6d\afiot in follg. v. It is only of the married sons and daughters of Priam that the apartments are mentioned. Hector
:
and Paris have palaces apart (cf. vv. 313, 317). 251. JfvOa takes up the connection from v. 243 T|irio8ajpos kindly-giving,' may be compared in signification with Lat. alma
'
lit.
tvavrli] t\\9(
obviam
ivit.
252.
253.
254.
255.
256.
Laodike was previously mentioned, T 124. Cf. A 513 and 361. Xwrwv the emphasis is on the ptc.
:
8vrw|ioi
<ri 8'
lit.
:
'
not to be named,'
'
accursed
'
dv^iccv
Greek,
we might have
of
fvOoSc
i &Kpi]s iroXios
The temple
Athena
was
in the Acropolis.
258.
ivtUa
|iya
[iviyKoi]
:
translate
by
260. 261.
6Wj<recu
translate independently of ws as a
;
new
statement.
:
d^ti
'increases
(cf.
:
414).
K^qirjicas suggested by KfKurjwrt. The connection may 262. . ms be thus given: wine inspirits a wearied man, 'and (lit. since) thou art
weary.'
264.
265.
4ip<
:
lit.
lit. 'take away strength of limb,' unnerve.' Hecmother offers him wine with a twofold object to restore his strength, and that he may pour out an oblation to the gods. He refuses for two reasons he fears that it will unman hfm, and it is not fit to make oblations with unwashen hands. This last sentiment may remind one of
dtroYK3TIs
'
tor's
David's words,
269. 270.
OWco-o-i
I
:
Chron.
see on
[evaiats]
xxii. 8.
&yXijs
A
:
1
'
28.
with burnt-offerings.'
The form
implies a
nom.
sing. Bios.
272.
toi
cdh-fj [trourij].
271-278
= 90-97.
296
280.
|xercXcv(ro|uii
:
NOTES.
fierd in
222).
'
sc. 1/j.ov,
and
is
translate
hear
my
voice.'
&>s
(accent beice is
:
[tide],
not
182)
aSGi
[auT<i0]
i.e.
'on
and
-ye
at this
:
very moment.'
283.
T016 t irauriv
keivov
:
cf.
28.
'him at least,' i.e. 'him, though no one else.' "AiSos tiVco see on r 322, where 56fxov, which is governed by uauo, is expressed. 'I might think' (cf. B 37). 285. <J>euT]v K It can hardly be decided
284.
:
:
whether
286.
<ppeva is to
specification.
wotI
p.-yap(a)
Sidon was an older city than Tyre, which is not menis said by Herodotus (ii. 116) to v>^r> been driven by storms, first to Egypt and then to Phoenicia, on his return with Helen from Sparta to Troy. 292. avrj-ycryev the same word is employed as in r 48.
290.
UlSoviwv
tioned in Homer.
Paris
294.
iroiKCXjioo-i
worked
vios.
in colors repre-
senting
295.
T
'
126).
Cf, in meaning,
lying at the bot-
Here lowermost,'
tom
most valuable.
298.
0cav<
303. 304.
Cf. v. 92.
ti\o\Uvr\
450).
Cf
:
dvevevev
8u>|ia.Ta
313.
Scfyta, v.
316.
The
for-
palace
314.
316.
crvv dv8pdo-i
'
avXrjv
the avXri,
is
reckoned as a part
Xlpt-
named
in this verse.
rTpidfund t Kal/'Eicropos
kt\.
irepl
: '
round about,'
'in the
i.e.
320.
spear-point.
321.
lira)
iv 9aXdp.u)
'4-irofiat,
'
women's apartment,' as
' '
r 391
ShrovTa
be busy with and to follow,' are act. and midd. voices of the same verb, and from the same root as Lat. sequor. handling,' to test and see if fit for battle. 822. d<J>6a)VTa and
to
: '
ILIAD
334.
Ktk(\H
: =
VI.
297
famous handiwork,' i.e. woven fabrics irtpucAvrd tpY used with ace. of the thing and dat. of person, like l-nWcuta* or
'
itriTtWov.
326.
See on B
:
50.
\4\ov: 'resentment.' Hector thought A 561 had retired from the combat on account of resentment against the Trojans for being willing to surrender him according to the compact
Saijiovw
see on
that Paris
of r.
229.
ififiSeSrie,
B 93
for
meaning
of /uix*Veuo,
8 75
330. 331.
cf.
240.
4va
[avicTTTidt]
anastrophe takes place when a preposition stands composition with a verb. The verb may be other
:
than
tlfd.
irvpos
415.
332. 333
r
:
58, 59.
335.
Tptttof
x^V
ar>d
'M< rffl
'
toovov implies a
which might have been expressed in the following verse thus where, instead, we have %dt\ov Se.
336.
ooov iOeKuv,
at his
&x"
'
devote myself to
grief,'
i.e.
defeat by Menelaos.
338-340.
which
sentiment
v(xi\ 5
340.
8vw
subj. of exhortation.
342. 344.
Hector's haste to enter the combat prevents any reply. Helen's expressions of self-abhorrence in this verse are similar
fjfuxTi tu> 8t
otx*
^*1
TTpo<j>povo-a
71
cf.
391.
348.
349.
4v
is
Ttcp.T|pavTo
'
appointed,'
i.e.
'
'
decreed.'
350. 351.
rtrtiTa
'
then,'
:
in that case,' as
a kind of compensation.
Translate
for reproof
men.'
352.
i.e.
tovtw
'
used contemptuously as
tcvkv6s,
:
in v.
363
'firm,'
'discreet
{cf.
55).
353.
!iravpT|<rr0<u
i.e.
'
(cf.
410).
356.
357.
suffer anastrophe,
it
is
plain that
it is
to be joined
with
07j/ce.
360.
seek to
'
make me
(for)
sit
down.'
oi8i irckrtis
possibly an
example of parataxis,
and
you
298
361.
bri<r<rvra\. 8<j>p
NOTES.
eirapvvw
:
the
inf.
final clause
with
itppa.
But the
latter is often
the
inf.
(see
on
:
133).
362.
p-eya
= iroQovaiv.
fut. Safiutriv.
i.e.
'
368.
Sapococriv
369
370.
= v.
116.
:
5 vairrdovras
lit.
pleasantly dwelling,'
pleasant to dwell
373.
374.
(cf.
145, 154).
ivhov: 'within
t'oTT) eir'
(the house).'
:
375.
ovSbv Iwv
S|Mi>rjtriv
verb
fierteiirev,
'spoke
378.
The
genitives in this
:
v.
are explained as in v.
(ivartpav 'wives of husband's brothers,' a remoter relationship 47 than that of yax6wv, 'husband's sisters.'
385. 387.
388.
IXdo-Kovrat
|i"Ya
T|
to
be far superior.'
:
\iiv 8f|
'
is
just
eUvia
'
like a
Maenad.'
'
KttT*
has here
its
proper force,
down
392.
us, or
tin
no conjunction
aAA* 8t
5tj {cf.
is
cirel, e.g.
393.
Si(|ivai [Si|ieVai].
394.
iroXvSajpos
'
from husband or
from
father.
396.
'He-rCwv
rel.
by
off-
what
is
Plakos
is
thought of as a spur, or
'
'
ILIAD
404.
o-iwirjj
:
VI.
299
join with
Itidv,
406
407.
=
cf.
253.
:
Aat(i6vi
<rv
:
see on
190.
is
409.
properly an adj.
(cf.
B 289;
410. 411.
also v. 432).
:
irdvTts
'
d<j>afiopTov<rn
meaning
<rv y(
Svpcvai [SCveu].
'
412.
OaXirwpTJ
is
'
cheer,'
lit.
warmth.'
Sc, with
terra*, fxol
there
<rv (cf.
cf. v.
167.
t\tcv
'
r='xe<]
'
pour.'
aij/xa
is
ace. of effect.
and
burial,
kt\.
for a similar
cedent clause,
422. 424. 425. 426.
cf.
:
r
cf.
132.
l5 [ivl]
fctr'
. .
437,
:
paroxytone.
ofco-o-i
:
cf
PaeriXeucv
'was queen.'
fiji'
f\yayt
&XX010-1 tcTdTrcrv
women
were reckoned, as
427.
428.
Cf.
among
'
possessions.'
20.
:
traTpo's
ie.
Andromache's grandfather,
in
"Aprf^ts loxe-
429.
"Em-op
OoXcpos
the vocative
(cf. v.
:
is
the conjunction
430. 432.
3)-
86).
lit.
:
'
blooming
'
'
stalwart.'
0t|tjs [0j?i]
2 aor. subj.
from
433.
gates,
pivov
'
(fpivtos)
and was one of the landmarks of the Trojan plain. tmSpouov 434. &u.pa.TOS [avdfiaros] easily scaled.'
: '
was made open to attack.' There was a legend that Aiakos, the grandfather of Achilles, had labored with Poseidon and Hephaistos upon the walls of Troy, and that the part made by him was not impregnable.
'the wall 435.
iripT|o-avfl'
:
assault).'
438.
OcoirpoirCuv
'
of adj. 0toirp6irios.
(Btoirp6mov)
by some
439.
Kal dvu-yti
still
another
attack
is
expected.
300
443. 444.
NOTES.
Connect
ovil
. .
.
iro\ejj.oio
with
:
vScrcpt
'
dvw-ytv
:
i.e.
my
heart forbids.'
Cf.
446.
Latin,
dpvuuevos
see on
159.
meum
ipsius in
Tpwwv &X70S
vir
'
the
woe
of the Trojans.'
ottio-ctw
in time to
come.'
453.
\>ir6
dvSpdVi
dat.
is
to
be translated like
242).
454. 455.
456.
dynTai
lit.
:
'
self,'
'
carry off
i.e.
'
(cf.
93).
irpbs o\At]s
at the
bidding of another,'
not at her
own
free
will as in
125.
;
457.
Carrying water was a large part of the occupation of slaves cf. hewers of wood and drawers of water.' One
'
and with our surroundings does not realize what a labor draw the water from the single or few springs of an Eastern town. Drawing water and washing garments are the chief visible occupations of
it is
women
458.
in the
East to-day.
:
upon
(thee).'
'
with a gesture,
infin.
there
is
463.
duvvtw:
of purpose depending
upon
TooS8e,
'competent to
ward
off.'
464.
x VT^l Y a *
i- e -
465.
468.
irplv yi ti irv8r0ai
'
of.'
Notice each of the successive participles arvxOeis, rap&riaas, vofoas explains, by giving the cause, the participle which precedes it.
how
470.
8civ6v
adverbial, as in
:
337.
ira|x4>av6(i>o-av
irfjXc
:
(1 aor.
:
Tpcr<riv
&Se
refers
it was made of bronze. from vd\\a>) 'tossed,' 'dandled.' for dat. see on B 483. back to &>% koI 4yd vtp dvdo-tmv should be
'
gleaming,' for
3 sing,
order to exactly correspond with ayadSv. 480. dviovTa agrees with an avr6v to be supplied as object of diroi, which has a peculiar meaning with its personal object ' may some one
avda-a-ovra, in
:
from the conflict.' KT)co8'i: 483. 'fragrant,' from the odorous substances which were placed in the boxes in which garments were kept. In T 372 the same
hereafter say of
as he returns
him
epithet
is
applied to Bi\ap.os.
484.
'
8a.Kpv<Scv Y\do-ao-a:
tears.'
ikii]<ri
aor.
into a state.
'
ILIAD
487.
489.
irpoidt|/ci
:
VI.
3OI
see
on
'
3.
:
tA irpwra once for all.' rd <r avrtjs [owrTJs] Kpva i.e. weaving and spinning, for the preparing and serving of food was done by the men. With this verse
ov84 fUv
[nv>']
'
490.
tells us, Brutus sought to turn aside the anxious inquiries of Portia as to what he had upon his mind, just before the assassination of
Plutarch
Caesar.
492.
Ip-yov ^irofxr0ai
:
'
A
'
31).
493.
supply antecedent,
his head).'
force,
.
(of those)
who
are
born
in Ilium.'
494.
ciXero
'
upon
496.
about,'
cf.
4n-poiraXij;o(iVT]
has
frequentative
. .
'turning frequently
and 'bursting
75ov
xtovaa)
OoXcpdv
is adj.,
142.
i.e.
by her appearance
(/caTo
haKpv x*ovffa,
y ov
v. 496).
:
500.
501. 504.
[tyW]
:
unusual form of
ipf.
from yoda.
&j>avro
see on
28.
iroiictXa
x.oXkw
1
see on
226.
505.
<TvaT*
aor. without
verbs (Sketch of Dialect, 20, 3), not different in meaning from more
The points of similarity between Paris and the stallion are the exuberance of spirits which comes from youth, beauty, high feeding, and the utter lack of sober sense.
freq. plupf. or 2 aor. toavro.
507.
0t| [Oft)]
pres. subj.
:
from
dew.
508
ivpl>t-f\s).
euppeios
[ivpfteovs]
:
irregular
contraction from
6.
tvp'p'ttos
(nom.
iroTttpxjv
on E
405.
509.
510.
kvSiowv
6 8
:
cf.
kvSh yaiwv,
in the
may
:
horse at large.
512. 514.
battle
is
Cf. a similar
'
anacoluthon
{cf.
in
136.
Kcvrd
down from
:
'
44).
tcavxaXdtov
'
loudly exulting.'
Paris's
mien as he goes
triyri
into
fiivta irvelovTts
Axcuol,
515.
r
fl
contrast.
6dpic
YwvaiK '
wife.'
The
from
poss. pron.
its
is
word
noun
{cf
72, 333).
518.
After
i<r<rvfitvov,
which
is
concessive,
we
irep.
:
lvaL<r\.\iov
adv.,
'
at the
proper time.'
ijdftt,
520.
that
302
NOTES.
follg.,
hero, and his answer contains recognition of his courage, with blame for
his indecision and complaint at the abuse which his conduct has occasioned and which he (Hector) has been obliged to hear. vaicn.[ios [iirieticns, utrpios]: 'fair8ai|>vw: 'strange man.' 521.
minded.'
522.
tle.'
?p"yov
dtTi|i^<ri
ptXT5
'
in bat-
523.
|tf0ieis [/xeOlris]
'
oiic cdcXcis
'
art undecided.'
icrjp.
to
probably
the next
adv. ace,
524.
verse.
imlp
differs little
in
meaning from
tiveica <re7o in
526.
362).
df><r<r6|i0a
'
we
will
make up
these things
(t<)
hereafter
'
(cf.
527. 528.
0ots
dat. of
advantage with
ar-fi<ra<rOai,
'
KpnTfjpa tXtvOtpov:
agrees with
ifxas
which
is
trrriffaffOai.
APPENDIX.
ILIAD
I.-VI.
The
difficult
Vorschule zu
Homer
more
Books
upon.
While
it
is
make
it is
own
practice,
An
excel-
way of developing
may
class.
carefully
fail
guarded against
in all
such experiments
the pupil
is
a matter of experience, reveals the difficulty of keeping the attention of each scholar intently fixed throughout the exercise on the pasfact,
is
This
which
It
the pupil's
knowledge, and is valuable only as increasing his facility in combining and using knowledge which he already possesses. Here as elsewhere the principle holds good that what is lightly and easily
acquired
is little valued and quickly lost; and all exercises in extemporaneous translation must be regarded chiefly as an entertainment, and should not be confounded with serious work.
304
Slowly.
APPENDIX
A.
APPENDIX
B.
305
b:
decipher.
somewhat
peculiar.
<r
whether in the middle or at the end of a word. There are frequent i. e. of two or more letters united closely examples of ligatures, together, as we join letters in writing; but this union of letters does not involve the loss of any part of any letter, and the ligatures do not become mere arbitrary signs, difficult to decipher, such as we find in later and less valuable manuscripts.
to
text and of the major part of the scholia be of the same person; only the very brief scholia, written
Greek
text,
hand.
at least of the critical
Two
Ka6apa,
a character which resembles a capital Y lying horizontally, and the with what ordinarily upper part turned to the
is
They
are the
StTrXj),
its
left,
8i7tXj) TreptfoTiyfitinj,
or
'
dotted DipleV
opposite vv. 305 and 325. The forms of the breathings will attract attention.
of capital
The
first
half
rough breathing
is
the smooth.
See G.
4,
n. 2.
t
The
Tepwi,
always, as in o7nro-
v.
thong.
We
of such help.
On
number
They
will easily
be
on comparison with the facsimile, as their position in reference to the Greek text is the same.
306
APPENDIX
B.
IAIAA02 T 302-326.
*Os
c<f>av,
oi&'
apa mo
cr<piv
eVeKpaiatve Kpoviwv.
TOttri 8e
* nAwcS* irt
tV
ayV,
cVci ou TTw
TXrjcrofjL
ev 6<p6a\p.6i<Tiv opaxrdai
aprfi<pi\ip
McvcAaa)'
av 6 dp'
avrds> Kara
o^ i^via
tcivcv oiricram'
pev ap'
E/cTiop 8c Ilpidpoio
Wis
67nroTcpos on irpcxrOtv
aot X\
iiiO
a<f>eC-n
vaAxcov eyyos.
>
Wvarai al
cravTO
o rjprj(ravTo}
OC TIS
zi ucokti
>
C17TCO-KCV
oe ^eipas
avco^ov
/
0hs
TOU
ovrl toC ZA'lJf fMA"*".
KOU.
Zeu
iraTcp,
J8r/#ev
T
tpb ^oVov"'
ini
pe/
ap.<porcpouTiv ZOtjkc,
eto-a),
rbv 80s
rjp.Lv
a.Tro<f>6ip.vov
ffo-w,
to
lis
ap
AAi'irei
/
e<av, 7roL\Xev Se
umtlit,
k'ov
to
rtlw-ty
pit tou
opocov
opovo-ev.
to
A 01 pev
*
^aaJ^,
koiv'ov coral
ij\i
CKaora)
T b 6dt.
'Api<r.
17T7TOI
TeuW
CXelrO *
Kara
cxa-
y*vi.KT\v
PX
o-tov.
APPENDIX
B.
307
r)
pa Kal
es
8i<pov
to,
yap
01
cv 8c
6p*ois
cvoi
<r<pa6p.cva
6aXdcra~r}'
<os
tj
01
pcv
eyxwptoi
a7ro(/)pci
Kp\rnTov
tq
y$,
8eicuv
77
dyvooiWas
yap
oi8a(dv
Ta yap 0eois
d7rA.u>s
dvopeva
rjcrOtov.
rpfovvro
uxnrep
(nxrcriTtiaOai tois
Btois.
'Axf/oppoi
SiarC j(<opt^CTai
vtpovs
01
Ilpiapos
xai
Trj<s
01
pcv
^>a<riv
tt)v
on
iva
d<p
Kpciacrov
"va
Ocwpyo-rj
airo
ttoXcws
8c
povo'Oprj-
p.a\Cav
8c
puXd^jy
Ta
tc/^i;*
1
dAAoi
t^v
ov7ra) Tk^crop.
6<f>da\p.oi<nv
bpaadai'
dpavov.
TIpidpoLO 7rdi9
<f>r)<rlv
on
va>pov
p.ev
irpwrov
dvayKaiu>s
Sitp-crpow
p?)
irav
to
81a
x<apiov
TtoV
cv
w ^pcAAov p-ovopa^anv
vacrjOhrra
vcvifojo^ai,
wore
*cal
p,ovov
tov
oVAwV
dAAd
*cai
tov
Tuiv
d7ro\ci7rovTa
to
diro8c8y8c
<pao"iv
pevov
vwpi'ov,
pr)
aKnrcp
7rpos
C7ri
apXT/TtuV
aAAoi
on
cv
iva
Ta
cavraiv
ir\rj$r]
xwpurdwcrw,
dAA
itxnrcp
elpKTrj
tq
irepiypa<f>jj
pcvaxrtv.
Line.
GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES.
Line.
309
3io
GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES.
Line.
GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES.
Link.
311
312
GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES.
Line.
GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES.
Link.
313
3H
Line.
GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES.
GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES.
Link.
315
GENERAL INDEX.
The
The
printing of a reference in full-faced type indicates that in that place the subject
is
referred to
most
fully treated.
291.
149.
formed with tense-sign <r from liquid stem, A 136. Aorist, of mixed formation, r 103, 120, 250, Z 53. Aorist, Gnomic, A 218, r 4, 33, A 75, 143. 160, 279, 455, E 92, 139,
Aorist,
5 2 3. 599. 902-
135.
Aorist,
256,
reduplicated
590,
2d,
100,
20, 54,
180, 446.
86, 355,
127,293,
3,
269, 776.
449,
Adjective,
translated
adverbially,
A
T
7,
4&,
Aorist, of entrance
330,
into state,
Adverb,
jective,
416,
323,
r 95,
A 466,
118, 199,
131.
98.
E 738
follg.
A 423. A 99.
in honorable,
Ambuscade, service
227.
sometimes translated by A 158, 207, A 246, 248. Apocope, A 305, 593, 606, B 160, 426, 549, A 11, Z 201. Apodosis omitted, A 232.
Aorist,
perfect,
Anapaestic rhythm, A 204, E 745. Anastrophe, A 162, B 91, Z 331. Anastrophe, forborne when word
intervenes,
150, 362,
35,
505.
r 211, Z
149.
elided,
350,
A 97.
Anthropomorphism, A
533, 564,
A
of
A 36
53,
GENERAL INDEX.
Assertion, with different degrees of
positiveness,
317
229.
-a>,
195, 348,
Assimilation, in verbs in
104,
31,
B92,
337,
1, 9,
201.
Assimilation, of consonants,
593,
10,
A A
24,
107,
132, 482,
210,
302, 443,
78.
606, B 160, 426, 549. Asyndeton, r 250, E 746. Attraction, A 260, r 124. Attraction, inverse, Z 396. Attraction, by predicate noun, 239, B 5, 73.
216.
article.
Demonstrative use of
Article.
See
Augment, omitted, A
Bow, stringing
Chief
33-
4, 54.
750.
112.
Dog
despised,
159, 225.
arms
himself,
42-46, r
consonant,
in,
292,
1.
10S.
Elision, permitted
when impossible
338,
in prose,
117, 2S3.
E 495.
portion
dVjp
210.
Commander-in-chief's
spoil,
of
167.
Cloud-gates, separate
and
ald^p,
751.
554-
Comparison, abridged,
Condition, general.
condition.
163,
238.
See General
what
Condition, posterior,
Z96.
Construct praegttans, A
113, 405,
6,
A
197,
133,
465,
E 690, Z 361.
in as-
514.
See Assertion.
Conventional verse, r 95, E 84. Conventional word or phrase, A 202, 212, 297, B78, Z 171. Conventional or habitual epithet. See Epithet. Courtesy, Z 176.
Flesh of victims, slain in ratifying oath, not eaten, r 310. Fulness of expression (Parallelism),
A
101,
2,
170,
Future-perfect,
future,
139.
A A
A
E
510, 524.
228,
294, 475,
270,
3i8
General condition, of
GENERAL INDEX.
past time,
Lengthening of
before liquid,
final
short vowel,
188, 198,
216.
233, 394,
239.
505.
A
Z
222,
73-
A
E
6, 222,
2.
27,
157.
Genitive, quasi-partitive,
289,
Libations,
295-
how made, A
220, 278, 536,
470-1,
place,
Litotes,
T 341, 416, 424, E 849. Gnomic aorist. See aorist. Gods, cheered by savor of sacrifice,
230, 500,
168, 498,
hair, of
Long
T43-
66.
Loom, A
31.
no
B 60-70.
Metathesis quantitatis,
1,
138, 193,
A334Hiatus, apparent,
T 272. Metonymy, A 30, B 108, 381, 387, 426, T75, 113, E 326, Z 152. Middle voice with meaning of ac226,
tive,
A
4.
4,
409,
532,
B38,
154, 164,
Mood-sign of
251.
Hysteron-proteron,
shortened in See Shortening. Muse, inspirer of epic song, not known in Homer, as one of nine
subjunctive.
sisters,
318,
162.
Infinitive, as imperative,
1.
20, 582,
606,
150.
Infinitive
of
5,
347,
107, 477,
511,
366,
403. 785.
228, 463.
Invocation of Gods, B 412, r 276. Iterative forms, A 490, B 189, r 217. Ivory, stained a red color, A 141.
Okeanos, Olympus,
gods,
423,
5.
in Thessaly,
home
of the
A 365.
209,
Onomatopoeia, A
'
34, 49,
2 5-
A A
B B
542,
E311.
Optative, in oratio obliqua,
191,
B
Language, of
794.
T 317-
men and
final
of gods,
Optative, of desire,
A
18,
18, 42,
260,
403,
813.
T
short vowel,
226,
153,
Z 164, 281.
250,
Lengthening of
39,
303, 456.
GENERAL INDEX.
Palaces of the gods, Hephaistos's
Sacrifice,
ritual
of,
319
A
458-468, r
work,
426,
2.
274, 318.
Parallelism.
pression.
Parasitic letter,
491,
130, 32S.
modern
Ship,
182.
Parataxis,
453,
5, 10,
how managed, A
A
141, 444,
433-436.
in
B 26, 197, 301, T 61, E 178, Z 14S. 151, 256, 458. Paronomasia, A 406, B 325, Z 398. Patronymics, A 1, in, 188, 307,
Shortening of
subj.
mood-sign r 409,
aor.
352,
E 469,
747-
4SS.
156,
A
A
109.
Pelasgians,
843.
of,
80.
in
Homer, A
91,
405.
382,
A
E
37,
15,
22S, 878.
Periphrasis,
3S7,
105,
386,
E 781.
'
Subjunctive, as
'
fut.
indie,
137,
182,
r 417,
167.
E97.
Polysyndeton, r 35, 116. Possessions of gods, often of gold,
2,
A A
15,
E E
33.
Subjunctive,
166,
final,
32,
195,
611, r 64,
3.
486,
Posterior
conditions.
See
Con-
Subjunctive,
233. hortative,
26,
62,
dition, posterior.
283,
Z 340.
in,
audibly
by
57,
Z 304.
Prayers, in Horn,
poems compared,
115.
Superlative, from
285.
noun theme, B
(touching
274, 300. 131, 277, 340,
46,
320.
Suppliant
chin),
gesture
501.
acts,
1,
the
of time
where the
in English,
perf.
would be used
See
Symbolical
Synizesis,
553.
15,
225.
Prolepsis,
536,
6.
409, T 192,
85.
Pygmies, r
Quantity,
Tmesis,
variation
39, 160,
of,
in
same
word,
549-
14,
21,
381,
441,
Trumpets not
Types
Troy
31.
various
already
devel-
600,
392.
93.
320
Unmixed wine used
tions,
GENERAL INDEX.
in
solemn
liba-
Weaving and
'
spinning,
women's
341,
T 270.
in presence
Veil,
worn by women
men, r
141.
of
426.
Warfare,
162.
its
character,
A A
367,
Zephyros, not a
gentle wind in
133,
Washing,
457-
after plague,
313.
356,
Wealth,
in cattle,
in
154,
449.
Weaving
Homer.
See Loom.
GREEK INDEX.
&.yav, with eKar6fj.$r]v,
&Y7XtT]s
oXkt|,
= &yye\os,
A
B
245.
19.
99, 431.
Uiirev,
Ifjos,
cl
A
A
253.
206.
393.
45,
S' d-y,
302,
524
587.
tt
K,
with opt.,
60.
eio-u),
A
fj,
71,
460.
dfKiSojiai,
dat.
with
dat.
or
'
without
answer,'
eirtl
excffi,
translated
156, 169.
A
.
121.
?irw, iro|j.ai,
166,
Z 321.
See
dp.vfi.uv,
of externals alone,
92,
F,
E9
dvru,
"
dp4ryvT|is,
607.
dfKfSiKvn-eXXov,
5S4,
220.
<i, *i,
26 J.
46.
dpa,
38, 419,
8,
T374 avrdp (ara'p), A 50, 166, T iiS. avTds, almost always emphatic, A 4,47,112,270,33s, T66, A 237,
2S7,
avru>s,
verb-formation
in,
219,
231,
E
tepds,
147-
366.
E 396. A 133,
Bids,
94,
422.
520,
Z 400.
Kai, untranslatable in Engl.,
A
B
249, 260,
Bios
and
49.
406.
KaXc'ovrai
y'4>vpai
(nearly) UK,
iroXtjioio,
37 1.
kc,
34--
with subj. in
final
clause,
A
50,
Saifio'vios,
561,
190,
31,
3-; KtXtvu),
194, 324.
T
icVjp
259,
61,
no,
266.
8^-, A
I
33, 555,
242.
tcpdrds
and and
530.
jieXav v"8o>p,
to
F,
word
orig.
beginning
22.
\Uv
jit|v,
B 825. A 77,
163,
267, 273,
with
306, 309,
203.
322
|Td with dat.
516,
fxeTd,
GREEK INDEX.
4v with dat.,
A 252,
222,
irptv,
344.
A
'
114.
with
ace,
after/
221.
A
A
irToXiiropOos,
278.
pa.
137,
o-vv
See &pa.
with dat.
187, 214,
<xv8t|,
857.
= iv with
216.
dat.,
170,
epithet of Demeter,
'
B74.
500.
o-qSw'Ctepov,
8ti,
because,'
'
that,'
120,
T,
244, 518,
E331.
81,
486.
209.
many a
one,'
B B
289,
271,
T T
12.
353.
8s,
fj,
A
ov,
294,
E A
328,
160.
516.
in
714,
apparently used
289,
protasis,
E
-<j>u,
Z 453.
703,
22,
130.
orig.
meaning of
20,
103.
98,
suffix,
37.
and
'
oStoi,
A
of,'
298.
pXos,
A A
345,
447,
491,
Z 224.
was,
52.
irep, orig.
all
kinds
823,
11,
qSpeves,
meaning,
A
A
xj/vxij,
meaning
w,
&s,
in
Homer, A
3.
508, 586,
7r6A.efj.os,
'
201.
combat,'
& and
s,
<5>s,
irop4>vpos,
A 482.
159.
University Press
1.40.
The
full,
from a
belief
with the conditions under which he wrote and the purpose of his writings.
The
it is
hoped, be found
him
in
piece.
made ample,
is
as it is thought that Lucian will be used and there are frequent references to the stand-
ard grammars.
Attention
structious an J words,
philosophical,
and
and mythological questions are succinctly discussed, with references to the original authorities or to modern treatises. His modern tone, his felicitous style, his strong common sense, and his abounding humor make Lucian delightful reading and it is hoped that this edition may help to make his writings more widely used in our
;
Lucian
is
so alert, so keen,
and withal
so
modern
in feeling
and temper,
is
how
end.
fully
I am glad to see that Professor Williams has furnished an edition which will meet the demands of the class-room." Prof. J. E. Goodrich, University of Vermont.
"A convenient edition of Lucian has long been needed. The want has now been met by Professor Williams's industry and scholarship, and I have no doubt that the book will be duly appreciated. The editor has collected in his introduction all that is most essential for the student to know respecting the author of the dialogues
and respecting the dialogues themselves while the notes show a most judicious choice between the extremes of too great fulness and barrenness of illustration. Prof. Htm-y M. The typography and external appearance are unexceptionable."
;
Btiird, University
of the City of New York. " The book is very well edited, and admirably gotten up as are
It fills
it
all of
your
recent publications.
list
and
hope
to put
to
a practical
long."
of serviceable text-books,
JOHN ALLYX,
S.
American
by
of Latin in
Lake Forest
cts.
University.
The present volume was prepared with the design of presenting to American students, in a form best adapted to their use, the results of Mr. Reid's thorough and accurate work. The Introductions have been recast with some enlargement, and the analyses of the subject-matter have been entirely remodelled. The Notes have been in some instances
by the addition of references to The aim throughout has been not simply to give aid on difficult points, but to call attention to the finer usages of the Latin, and to add also whatever explanation seemed necessary to a clear understanding of the subject.
reduced, in others amplified,
the standard treatises on grammar, history, and philosophy.
especially
works of Cicero with which I am have used the edition by Reid and consider it a work of high merit. Professor Kelsey's revision seems to me to retain all the desirable features of the original edition, while much has been added which is of especial value to the American student. The book is pleasing to the eye and evidently well made." Prof.
It is certainly the best edition of these I
"
acquainted.
J.
H. Chamberlin, Marietta
"It
is
College, Ohio.
in
will, I
doubt
not,
meet
The
text
is
far better
I
Prof. A.
know of nothing
New
York.
by Professor Kelsey
have used with much pleasure, and I am will meet a real want. I shall recomread Cicero."
Prof
W.
C. Poland,
"The work
it
is
could be prepared."
"
duce
it
think
it
as soon as practicable."
Prof R.
and
shall intro-
W. Swan, Iowa
College, fowa.
"
an
r
When we
have seen."
Prof
W.
JOHN ALLW,
Times
to
the
End
Edited by
1.75.
Edmund
H.
12mo.
420 pages.
shall use
" I consider the Selections to be an excellent and long-needed book. I it more or less every term from the beginning of Freshman year.
at sight
it is
For reading
Roman Literature, such a book will be have always maintained that it is a flat,
to read about the productions of
Latin authors, without at the same time studying the productions themselves."
Professor Charles
"
The
and
am
examined with care from beginning to end, it. For the purposes suggested in the
far the best thing published."
by
Professor
W.
N. Y.
The
Selections
to be useful as a
manual of exercises
Williams
to
and also as a
Professor J. H. Hewitt,
"
taste.
Williamstown, Mass.
view of
Roman
literature
throughout
Professor
W.
Tracy
New
Haven, Conn.
much
that
was not
Professor
Roman
literature, containing
F. Allen, State
University,
Madison, Wisconsin.
" A volume which will be of great service in teaching the Latin language and Roman literature, both of which find here abundant illustrations, chronologically arranged." The Nation, New York.
JOHN ALLYN,
3E0RGE
the
L.
BENNETT,
School.
M.A.,
Master
High
at
Rugby
I.
16mo.
75
is
cts.
The aim
of this
book
intended to be used
reading at sight,
for both of which purposes it is admirably adapted. The stories are various and amusing, and it is hoped the notes will be found careful and judicious.
II.
Comprising Accidence, the easier Rules by copious examples and Progressive Exer16mo.
$1.0(X
a perfect model of what a Latin Writer should be, and is so graduated that from the beginning of a boy's classical course it will serve
is
"
The book
for Latin
Prose Composition."
Containing
all
IV.
Intended for those who have already mastered the elementary rules of Latin Prose, this book contains hints on the difference between English and Latin in idiom and in style, some notes on the commoner difficulties, and a
table of differences of idiom.
interesting,
The Three Hundred Exercises are fresh and and give ample room for selection.
Continued.
IN USE in Phillipsor more of the above books are Exeter Academy ; Phillips-Andover Academy ; St. Paul's School, St. Johnsbury Concord, N. EL St. Mark's School, Southboro', Mass. Academy ; Adams Academy, Quincy, Mass. Williston Seminary,
;
NOW
;
Easthampton
sity
;
Indiana University
Harvard College Amherst College Boston Univerand many other institutions of similar
;
;
;
standing.
From
"
We take Bennett's First Latin Writer ' as the Best Manual of Latin Composition for the first two years of our course. The Easy Latin Stories by the same author is excellently fitted for pupils when they are begin'
'
St. Johnsbury
Academy.
have used Bennett's First Latin Writer for the last two years, eminently satisfactory. Instead of giving detached sentences to illustrate special grammatical principles, like most books of the sort, it
'
We
'
and
find
it
takes the pupil over a well-graded series of exercises to the writing of con-
nected discourse. It involves a knowledge of all the principles of Grammar and Latin Idioms, and, by a skilful selection of review work, obliges the pupil to keep what he has once acquired. Its breadth of vocabulary is commendable in that it is not restricted to the words of any single author."
" In the
and comprehensive knowledge of Latin Prose Composition. The exercises, too, are interesting in themselves, and take up the different idiomatic peculiarities in such an easy and natural way, that the pupil almost unconsciously masters them, without having them glaringly thrust upon him in little detached sentences, which, when mixed up in a narrative, he fails of course to recognize. We cordially recommend these books to the attention of all
classical teachers."
JOHN ALLYN,
XENOPHOJN'S MEMORABILIA.
With Introduction and notes by Professor Samuel Ross Winans, College
Jersey.
lGino, 289 pages.
of
New
$1.20.
main that of Breitenbach (Berlin, 1878), and has been made to give the results of recent scholarship. The text is separated into convenient divisions by English summaries, which take the place of the customary argument prefixed to the chapters, and put a logical analysis of the
of this edition follows in the
The text
every
effort
text where
it
The notes
are designedly
that
is
The
references to Goodwin's
to others
his Moods and Tenses, to Hadley's Gramhave been made very full, especially on the earlier The editor has also endeavored to supply brief sketches of
historical, or philosophical interest.
felt,
Grammar,
"
It
supplies a
want long
and
have no doubt
it
de-
serves.
The
value,
while the notes are succinct, with good references and apt illustrations." A. C. Merriam, Columbia College, New York.
help to students, and the book
Prof.
" The notes are excellent, the paragraphing of the text is a great and valuable itself is a model of neatness. It is one of the few unexceptionably well edited school-books in my librarj'. I shall use it in my classes exclusively when we read the 'Memorabilia.' " Prof. C. M. Moss, Wes-
my Freshman Class during the past year with much satisapprove of the subdivisions of the chapters and the headnotes to each of them, and have found the explanatory notes and grammatical references to be of great benefit to the pupils." Prof. H. Whitehorne, Union Col"
I
have used
it
with
faction.
I particularly
lege, Schenectady,
N.
Y.
met the needs of our students excellently well. happy translations are sparse and discreet, and the general references accurate and suggestive. We shall certainly continue its use." ~-Prof. J as. A. Towle, Ripon College, Wisconsin.
The page
XENOPHON'S SYMPOSIUM.
Edited, with notes,
by Professor
S. R.
Winans.
18mo,
cloth, 96 pages.
50
cts.
makes a delightful afterpiece to the " Memorabilia." In itself it has great value. As a source of information on Attic morals and manners its value is not easily overestimated; and its lively con-
spirit
of the language.
JOHN ALLYN,